not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o master_n i_o answer_n as_o before_o this_o prove_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v further_o confirm_v it_o by_o your_o own_o position_n where_o afterward_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o definitive_a sentence_n say_v i_o be_v some_o of_o they_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o many_o can_v understand_v they_o without_o a_o master_n if_o therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a your_o position_n be_v naught_o and_o you_o must_v seek_v a_o new_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n your_o humane_a testimony_n say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v already_o hear_v and_o answer_v if_o they_o do_v say_v more_o and_o you_o press_v it_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n as_o to_o you_o but_o leave_v the_o father_n to_o sleep_v in_o peace_n you_o proceed_v with_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o antecedent_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o sense_n literal_a many_o sense_n spiritual_a whereupon_o you_o gather_v siure_v be_v the_o old_a law_n when_o any_o difficulty_n happen_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o decide_v it_o therefore_o with_o a_o far_o great_a interest_n the_o 17._o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n redouble_v and_o ratification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n assign_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v to_o eâ—pound_v the_o hide_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_n first_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sense_n literal_a &_o spiritual_a as_o you_o do_v say_v rest_v for_o you_o to_o prove_v in_o your_o next_o for_o in_o this_o you_o make_v none_o i_o hold_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o though_o apply_v to_o many_o time_n place_n and_o person_n pentheus_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d poet_n think_v he_o see_v two_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n when_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o one_o it_o be_v but_o the_o difâ—â—râ—perature_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n that_o make_v he_o so_o to_o think_v you_o suppose_v the_o word_n which_o shine_v as_o the_o sâ—n_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n have_v many_o meaning_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o dazzle_a of_o your_o eye_n second_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v many_o sense_n yet_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 11._o make_v nothing_o against_o my_o faith_n for_o i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n deut._n 33._o 10._o ephâ—_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o by_o man_n own_o judgement_n or_o at_o the_o will_n of_o any_o mortal_a 〈…〉_z but_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o do_v â—_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o israel_n for_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o the_o 2d_o apostle_n have_v deâ—â—â—nion_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o be_v in_o declaration_n of_o the_o teach_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o â—_o paul_n say_v neither_o may_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a decide_v controversy_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o their_o word_n be_v not_o oracle_n but_o they_o be_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n according_a â—â—_o to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n explain_v by_o the_o priest_n ezekiel_n thus_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v to_o judge_v and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 44_o â—4_n thus_o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o bare_a &_o naked_a as_o to_o need_v the_o rag_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o array_v they_o if_o you_o yield_v not_o in_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v plead_v with_o you_o against_o christ_n and_o allege_v how_o their_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n deut._n 17._o decide_v this_o controversy_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v a_o seducer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o traitor_n &_o therefore_o to_o die_v the_o death_n if_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a scripture_n as_o you_o call_v it_o help_v you_o not_o against_o their_o pontifical_a decree_n and_o exposition_n you_o will_v have_v but_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a faith_n the_o shame_n whereof_o no_o figleave_n will_v hide_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n you_o say_v be_v to_o decide_v with_o a_o far_o great_a interest_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o christ_n be_v come_v 1â—_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v have_v far_o great_a privilege_n and_o power_n then_o any_o legal_a priest_n and_o he_o we_o be_v command_v 5._o to_o hear_v but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n you_o mean_v for_o you_o allege_v from_o john_n 2d_o that_o christ_n bid_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n feed_v his_o flock_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n etc._n etc._n i_o marvel_v how_o this_o will_v make_v for_o your_o opinion_n that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n for_o do_v you_o think_v in_o good_a â—arnest_n that_o christ_n will_v haâ—â—â—th_v apostle_n feed_v his_o flock_n with_o aught_o save_o god_n word_n because_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v then_o all_o other_o pastor_n must_v do_v so_o too_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v afterward_o thus_o 2._o the_o elder_n which_o arâ—_n among_o you_o i_o beseech_v who_o be_o a_o cold_a etc._n etc._n seed_n the_o flock_n of_o god_n &_o another_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o other_o church_n 28._o take_v hâ—ed_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o commandment_n to_o feed_v privilege_a s._n peter_n above_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n then_o all_o christian_a bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v like_o privilege_n because_o they_o have_v like_o commandment_n but_o i_o deny_v either_o that_o peter_n alone_o be_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n or_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o any_o thing_n save_o god_n word_n for_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 37._o &_o not_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o if_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o teach_v or_o practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n he_o be_v to_o be_v withstand_v and_o reprove_v gal._n â—_o 11._o wherefore_o â—ven_o peter_n himself_o who_o know_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o commission_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o their_o new_a birth_n be_v 25._o not_o of_o mortal_a feed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o they_o and_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o still_o to_o 2._o desire_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o &_o will_v they_o that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v it_o shall_v â—1_n be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o sure_a 19_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n that_o strange_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v gather_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o authority_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v will_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v wheat_n but_o â—haff_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o if_o your_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o rome_n use_v so_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n &_o gather_v such_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n commandment_n i_o will_v never_o go_v over_o the_o alps_n to_o setch_v my_o food_n from_o he_o you_o next_o allege_v act._n 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n repair_v not_o you_o say_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n interprctation_n but_o to_o a_o council_n gather_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n where_o all_o be_v conclude_v with_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n i_o answer_v you_o hold_v not_o to_o the_o point_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n you_o cite_v make_v against_o you_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v publisher_n not_o of_o their_o own_o word_n but_o of_o god_n 1._o thes._n 2_o 13._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 25._o 2._o pet_n 1._o 16._o they_o confirm_v their_o say_n in_o this_o council_n by_o the_o former_a scripture_n act_n 15_o 15_o 16._o they_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o present_a question_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v they_o which_o
depend_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o skilful_a lapidary_n 5._o and_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lapidary_n depend_v of_o the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o stone_n so_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n do_v formal_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o show_v she_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o determination_n â—_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustin_n credam_fw-la say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o this_o answer_n in_o effect_n you_o wonder_v that_o any_o one_o will_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n to_o be_v try_v by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o either_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v of_o s._n augustin_n mind_n or_o leave_v to_o marvel_n only_o at_o i_o since_o that_o great_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n do_v give_v the_o lily_n occasion_n to_o you_o of_o wonder_n now_o unto_o your_o corolarium_n that_o bad_a rhetoric_n and_o not_o solid_a reason_n gather_v out_o from_o hence_o that_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o spider_n web_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o seat_v on_o a_o web_n but_o on_o a_o 18._o rock_n against_o which_o all_o heretical_a persecution_n persuasion_n blasphemy_n which_o be_v as_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v for_o my_o resolution_n &_o account_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o be_v one_o day_n to_o give_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o they_o this_o which_o s._n augustin_n give_v fundament_n where_o he_o say_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la etc_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v keep_v i_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o so_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v with_o charity_n confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o antiquity_n in_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n do_v also_o hold_v mâ—_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commend_v the_o feâ—ding_n of_o his_o flock_n continue_v unto_o he_o who_o at_o this_o present_a occupy_v this_o place_n and_o last_o do_v keep_v i_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o heretic_n this_o only_a church_n do_v so_o obteyn_a as_o although_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v vam_o to_o be_v term_v catholic_n yet_o if_o any_o stranger_n do_v chance_n to_o demand_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_n there_o be_v no_o heretic_n so_o impudent_a as_o dare_v show_n either_o his_o house_n or_o synagogue_n and_o thus_o far_o s._n augustin_n himself_o teach_v i_o what_o answer_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o shall_v make_v before_o the_o eternal_a tribunal_n of_o god_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v come_v there_o to_o give_v account_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v allege_v for_o yourself_o be_v that_o you_o think_v &_o judge_v it_o so_o that_o your_o private_a spirit_n interpret_v it_o so_o though_o against_o the_o height_n of_o nature_n in_o very_a many_o point_n against_o all_o antiquity_n of_o time_n consent_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o holy_a father_n learned_a doctor_n and_o most_o true_a expesiter_n who_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o 5._o putt_n trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n who_o be_v teach_v now_o by_o the_o 9_o precept_n of_o man_n who_o but_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o invention_n spirit_n and_o illusion_n who_o but_o you_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o idol_n of_o your_o own_o invention_n therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o your_o say_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 73_o 26._o the_o rocâ—_n oâ—_n my_o hart_n who_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o preserve_v i_o and_o deliver_v you_o frâ—m_v that_o sâ—ylla_fw-mi of_o calunustical_a profession_n and_o from_o that_o devoâ—â—ing_n charibdis_fw-la those_o syrte_n and_o quicksand_n of_o brownisme_n and_o puritanical_a 26._o brotherhood_n where_o man_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o soul_n ii_o the_o second_o arg_n you_o examine_v of_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bâ—â—e_n â—_o naked_a word_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o faith_n you_o propound_v it_o out_o of_o my_o write_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a &_o include_v many_o sense_n at_o least_o to_o the_o ignorant_a can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o my_o antecedent_n you_o admit_v prove_v by_o tertullian_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o place_n you_o only_o examine_v the_o other_o you_o turn_v over_o as_o you_o be_v wont_n deem_v they_o unworthy_a of_o your_o consideration_n you_o examine_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n now_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n 16_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n here_o you_o except_v against_o i_o that_o i_o say_v many_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o certain_a where_o in_o deed_n i_o cite_v only_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n propound_v it_o as_o the_o protestant_n use_v for_o you_o and_o their_o advantage_n meaning_n so_fw-mi tacitè_fw-fr to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o they_o answer_v here_o that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v en_fw-fr hois_fw-fr that_o be_v in_o which_o thing_n and_o some_o read_v en_fw-fr hai_fw-mi in_o which_o epistle_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o i_o say_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o stead_n of_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v very_o well_o speak_v general_o since_o the_o very_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v wrest_v to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n three_o you_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n prove_v scarce_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n that_o scripture_n be_v only_o difficult_a but_o you_o say_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o prove_v both_o for_o in_o what_o do_v s._n peter_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_a but_o concern_v many_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o concern_v predestination_n reprobation_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n justification_n by_o faith_n of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n paul_n be_v the_o chief_n and_o principal_a master_n and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o artizen_n you_o bring_v make_v much_o against_o you_o for_o if_o a_o unstâ—â—lfull_a mathematician_n or_o sea_n man_n know_v not_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o astrolabe_n or_o cross_a staff_n the_o miss_v of_o a_o hair_n breadth_n in_o the_o right_n use_v thereof_o make_v he_o judge_v wrong_a of_o the_o object_n infinite_o almost_o although_o the_o instrument_n in_o itself_o be_v most_o true_a and_o if_o the_o physician_n miss_v the_o right_n do_v though_o he_o give_v the_o right_a ingredient_n he_o be_v likly_o to_o kill_v then_o to_o minister_v help_n so_o if_o a_o man_n miss_v of_o the_o right_a judgement_n &_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v predestination_n reprobation_n etc._n etc._n the_o corruption_n of_o that_o place_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v all_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o leave_v that_o way_n into_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o now_o here_o to_o your_o reply_n that_o not_o all_o but_o only_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a though_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a by_o experience_n since_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n berengar_n have_v stumble_v at_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n yea_o they_o stumble_v there_o at_o though_o s._n john_n explicate_v also_o most_o plain_o that_o place_n when_o he_o say_v caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la et_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mens_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v for_o luther_n will_v have_v they_o one_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v â—uinglius_fw-la another_o berâ—garius_n a_o other_o and_o caluâ—_n another_o neither_o can_n the_o paralleling_n &_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o râ—n_v die_v this_o or_o satisfy_v the_o infinite_a difficult_v that_o arise_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o of_o the_o 2._o regum_fw-la 23._o 11._o the_o field_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o lentil_n but_o the_o 1_o parall_a 11._o 13
will_v i_o have_v you_o â—o_o grant_v for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a vea_o &_o the_o 11_o only_a foundation_n proper_o &_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n metonymiâ—è_fw-la figurative_o among_o who_o be_v order_n 19_o first_o second_o three_o &c_n &c_n and_o excellency_n in_o grace_n but_o not_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n for_o they_o be_v all_o send_v of_o christ_n as_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 20._o 21_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o not_o upon_o peter_n only_o ephes._n 2._o 20._o s._n peter_n headship_n you_o say_v derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n since_o s._n peter_n be_v but_o subordinate_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o only_o of_o his_o free_a institution_n that_o institution_n say_v i_o be_v yet_o to_o show_v whereby_o peter_n shall_v be_v head_n more_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o headship_n which_o you_o give_v unto_o peter_n do_v derogate_v from_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v but_o 4_o one_o body_n and_o have_v but_o one_o spirit_n so_o have_v it_o but_o 5._o one_o lord_n &_o 15._o head_n christ_n who_o be_v present_a 20_o with_o his_o church_n all_o day_n till_o the_o world_n end_n walk_v amid_o the_o golden_a candlestick_o of_o his_o church_n that_o there_o need_v no_o universal_a vicar_n but_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o asia_n show_v apoc._n 2._o &_o 3_o but_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o trow_v can_v not_o lie_v which_o say_v 8â—_n that_o christ_n place_v peter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a head_n to_o power_n his_o gift_n from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o all_o the_o body_n for_o have_v take_v he_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n he_o will_v have_v he_o name_v that_o which_o himself_o be_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o pope_n preach_v that_o if_o god_n amniver_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a unto_o other_o prince_n with_o peter_n he_o never_o give_v but_o by_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o give_v to_o other_o thus_o roar_v the_o lion_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o lion_n 5_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o though_o a_o other_o 7._o of_o your_o pope_n pray_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o his_o god_n say_v â—_o jurline_v thy_o ear_n o_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o th'apostle_n and_o hear_v i_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v further_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o he_o if_o these_o thing_n derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n our_o head_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v do_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o one_o of_o your_o canonist_n â—2_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n as_o father_n campian_n 4._o tell_v we_o and_o peter_n as_o leo_n say_v be_v assume_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v a_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o as_o a_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o god_n or_o christ._n yea_o yourself_o in_o your_o former_a writing_n make_v he_o the_o universal_a pastor_n joh._n 10_o and_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v one_o 30_o with_o the_o father_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v but_o subordinate_a as_o you_o say_v to_o christ_n your_o pope_n i_o trow_v be_v now_o superordinate_a for_o christ_n kingdom_n 36._o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v his_o servant_n fight_v he_o be_v no_o 14_o judge_n or_o divider_n of_o inheritance_n but_o pope_n be_v 9_o fighter_n with_o the_o tâ—poral_a sword_n and_o have_v their_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o politik_a prince_n and_o divide_v not_o only_o private_a man_n inheritance_n but_o even_o whole_a kingdom_n depose_v prince_n &_o disturb_v state_n as_o the_o world_n have_v long_o feel_v with_o grief_n from_o peter_n primacy_n you_o slide_v along_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o which_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o so_o ancient_a testimony_n as_o the_o apostle_n you_o flee_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o some_o say_v the_o foundation_n begin_v but_o against_o such_o innovation_n when_o or_o whersoever_o it_o be_v hatch_v i_o allege_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n of_o christ_n where_o 26._o angel_n and_o bishop_n of_o church_n be_v find_v of_o equal_a authority_n not_o one_o above_o a_o other_o and_o i_o think_v i_o can_v fetch_v your_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o more_o ancient_a ground_n then_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a even_o from_o dioâ—rephes_n 9_o who_o love_v preeminence_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o this_o ground_n be_v slabby_a and_o the_o pope_n i_o know_v will_v be_v loath_a to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o it_o you_o proceed_v therefore_o with_o a_o general_a reason_n thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v no_o worse_o govern_v than_o any_o temporal_a regiment_n for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o one_o king_n mat_n 25_o to_o a_o family_n well_o govern_v heb._n 3._o to_o a_o camp_n well_o order_v caâ—t_n 6._o but_o in_o all_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n there_o be_v ever_o require_v some_o visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o controversy_n when_o they_o arise_v aâ—_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o explicate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o compel_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o the_o due_a observation_n thereof_o now_o in_o the_o church_n there_o arise_v like_o difficulty_n in_o her_o law_n explication_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o saint_n peter_n successor_n endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o difficulty_n of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o obedience_n when_o he_o counsel_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o proceed_v with_o his_o powerful_a jurisdiction_n this_o your_o reason_n be_v faulty_a from_o head_n to_o foot_n the_o first_o part_n fail_v in_o compare_v together_o a_o visible_a humane_a polity_n and_o a_o visible_a hierarchy_n whereas_o humane_a polity_n concern_v worldly_a matter_n be_v mere_o visible_a earthly_a temporal_a but_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v partly_o invisible_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a those_o respect_v this_o world_n and_o life_n only_o have_v worldly_a dominion_n and_o glory_n these_o respect_v chief_o the_o next_o world_n &_o life_n have_v no_o worldly_a dominion_n or_o glory_n but_o be_v for_o the_o meek_a poor_a persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o my_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o again_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentiles_n have_v domination_n over_o they_o &_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 20_o 25_o 26._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o mind_v &_o distinguish_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o worse_o govern_v consider_v the_o nature_n thereof_o than_o any_o temporal_a regiment_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o you_o fail_v in_o apply_v to_o your_o pope_n the_o scripture_n intend_v of_o christ_n only_o for_o he_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o king_n of_o that_o one_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o that_o one_o family_n heb._n 3_o 1_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o order_a camp_n cant._n 6._o apoc._n 19_o 11._o 13_o 14_o 16_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o that_o challenge_v these_o title_n and_o honour_n beside_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o reason_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n the_o law_n be_v above_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o tully_n saying_n 3._o as_o law_n be_v above_o the_o magistrate_n so_o magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o people_n what_o good_a order_n may_v we_o then_o think_v be_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o pope_n be_v above_o god_n law_n 2._o that_o for_o explicate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n that_o princip_n he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o law_n according_a hereunto_o in_o the_o church_n the_o law_n give_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o pastor_n 24._o that_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o they_o yea_o above_o 20._o king_n &_o god_n spirit_n which_o give_v those_o law_n be_v the_o supreme_a 10._o interpreter_n of_o they_o as_o for_o outward_a order_n in_o difficulty_n the_o 7._o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n
at_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o 4_o wrest_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n man_n shall_v 14._o let_v he_o alone_o as_o a_o blind_a guide_n lest_o they_o fall_v with_o he_o into_o the_o ditch_n but_o herein_o you_o miss_v proportion_n in_o make_v many_o common_a weal_n and_o but_o one_o church_n whereas_o there_o be_v also_o many_o church_n for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v invisible_a comprehend_v the_o 24._o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o particular_a church_n visible_a as_o â—_o in_o galatia_n 4_o in_o asia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o you_o imagine_v one_o visible_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n have_v visible_a officer_n and_o a_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n invest_v as_o president_n 4._o vrbiet_fw-la orbi_fw-la all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o all_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o visible_a head_n this_o be_v neither_o according_a to_o god_n who_o appoint_v no_o such_o order_n nor_o according_a to_o man_n for_o be_v there_o any_o one_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o all_o nation_n with_o their_o governor_n do_v obey_v your_o conclusion_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o for_o by_o peter_n successor_n you_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o whereas_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n have_v 9_o no_o successor_n in_o his_o apostleship_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n all_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n be_v his_o successor_n and_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2._o act._n 20._o 28._o again_o you_o ween_v that_o your_o pope_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o the_o star_n of_o the_o roman_a 22._o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o church_n may_v 10._o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o may_v have_v the_o 19_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o why_o rome_n shall_v have_v preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v tell_v unless_o because_o â—_o by_o her_o policy_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o which_o above_o all_o other_o city_n she_o deserve_v the_o visible_a curse_n and_o if_o god_n in_o justice_n have_v waste_v jerusalem_n 26._o for_o this_o sin_v how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v bless_v rome_n which_o have_v spill_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o may_v other_o his_o saint_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n show_v plain_o the_o contrary_a apoc._n 17._o &_o 18._o again_o you_o will_v lay_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o every_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o by_o that_o particular_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n as_o be_v christ_n plain_n rule_v mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o 12._o 13._o but_o you_o apply_v christ_n rule_n to_o rome_n only_o will_v constreyn_n all_o man_n all_o over_o the_o world_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o their_o brethren_n for_o sin_v and_o follow_v they_o to_o excommunicatio_fw-la they_o not_o repent_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n before_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v unpossible_a othâ—rweise_v by_o what_o rule_n from_o christ_n cite_v you_o man_n thither_o wherefore_o you_o conclude_v that_o which_o your_o premise_n no_o way_n do_v prove_v &_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o gain_n the_o time_n but_o you_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o jeav_v your_o supply_n of_o late_a doctor_n whereas_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o at_o the_o first_o that_o i_o will_v try_v and_o be_v try_v in_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o be_v the_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v deal_v why_o begin_v you_o the_o battle_n i_o have_v far_o great_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o they_o than_o you_o can_v have_v against_o my_o record_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n for_o your_o father_n be_v but_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a nothing_o so_o authentik_a in_o any_o comparison_n nothing_o so_o plain_n nothing_o so_o constant_a but_o contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o contrary_a some_o time_n unto_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o example_n by_o augustine_n plain_o aver_v with_o i_o you_o bring_v he_o retract_v or_o leave_v indifferent_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o trust_v he_o that_o trust_v not_o himself_o so_o i_o tell_v you_o doctor_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o doctor_n you_o marvel_v at_o it_o nay_o marvel_v at_o they_o &_o at_o yourself_o that_o allege_v they_o you_o quote_v chrysostom_n homil_n 55_o in_o mat._n and_o there_o though_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n you_o mean_v he_o sauth_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o confession_n whither_o this_o make_v more_o for_o you_o or_o for_o i_o let_v indifferent_a man_n judge_v you_o cite_v origen_n homil_n 5._o in_o exodun_fw-la whereas_o if_o you_o will_v read_v he_o on_o matthew_n you_o may_v find_v how_o he_o count_v all_o christian_n peter_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o allow_v you_o produce_v ambrose_n serm_n 47._o whereas_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o ephes._n 2._o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o appoint_v the_o faithful_a unto_o life_n thus_o if_o i_o will_v weary_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n in_o your_o wilderness_n i_o can_v send_v you_o up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o father_n to_o a_o other_o &_o from_o the_o same_o father_n in_o one_o place_n to_o himself_o in_o another_o as_o for_o hilary_n who_o you_o quote_v i_o may_v cite_v â—yssenus_o in_o testimon_n ex_fw-la vet_n test._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o from_o cyril_n l._n 2._o c._n 1â—_n comment_n in_o joan._n as_o you_o allege_v he_o i_o can_v direct_v you_o to_o the_o same_o cyril_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la l._n 4._o and_o when_o now_o shall_v we_o get_v out_o of_o this_o wood_n but_o wander_v you_o there_o alone_o if_o you_o will_v i_o mean_v not_o so_o to_o toil_n in_o vain_a yet_o condemn_v i_o not_o the_o man_n but_o reverence_v their_o labour_n how_o â—eit_v i_o reverence_v god_n word_n more_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o or_o any_o rest_n upon_o my_o word_n but_o upon_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o bring_v from_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v 2_o little_a yet_o they_o that_o 10._o eat_v it_o may_v 11._o prophesy_v among_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n and_o i_o think_v you_o need_v not_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o refuse_v to_o fight_v with_o dead_a man_n and_o do_v deal_n with_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o you_o have_v as_o you_o may_v think_v the_o advantage_n who_o beside_o my_o weapon_n that_o single_a two_o edge_a 17._o sword_n of_o god_n word_n which_o you_o may_v use_v also_o as_o you_o can_v have_v likeweise_v to_o help_v you_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o father_n the_o halberd_n of_o the_o council_n the_o bullet_n of_o your_o school_n man_n the_o canon_n of_o your_o canonist_n with_o the_o panoplie_n of_o your_o pope_n from_o who_o all_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n 1._o say_v do_v grow_v as_o member_n grow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n they_o do_v all_o receiv_v that_o if_o my_o cause_n be_v not_o very_o good_a you_o must_v needs_o drive_v i_o out_o of_o the_o field_n use_v therefore_o if_o you_o please_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o and_o i_o will_v answer_n they_o to_o you_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o you_o muster_v their_o bare_a name_n only_o be_v sure_a you_o shall_v neither_o fray_v nor_o hurt_v i_o next_o you_o retire_v to_o the_o place_n of_o john_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o tell_v you_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o charge_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20_o john_n 20._o 21._o the_o contrary_a you_o say_v be_v manifest_a since_o he_o say_v only_o to_o he_o feed_v my_o flock_n to_o who_o he_o say_v before_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o they_o in_o which_o word_n he_o exclude_v all_o the_o other_o think_v you_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o the_o former_a charge_n lay_v upon_o all_o be_v take_v from_o they_o &_o now_o lay_v upon_o peter_n only_o because_o upon_o special_a occasion_n he_o be_v speak_v to_o alone_a why_o then_o peter_n also_o be_v himself_o discharge_v when_o after_o this_o christ_n speak_v to_o paul_n alone_o 18._o send_v he_o to_o the_o gentiles_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n &_o to_o 17._o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a collection_n of_o you_o that_o when_o a_o company_n of_o man_n be_v send_v with_o one_o commission_n and_o one_o of_o they_o
to_o this_o second_o answer_n of_o a_o long_a time_n about_o 3._o year_n after_o h._n a._n write_v as_o follow_v to_o his_o very_a love_a friend_n m._n john_n aâ—nsworth_n prisoner_n in_o newgate_n be_v these_o in_o london_n mr._n aynsworth_n i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o your_o former_a release_n ouâ—_n of_o band_n and_o expect_v your_o answer_n to_o my_o last_o letter_n which_o you_o promise_v but_o now_o lo_o some_o year_n be_v past_a and_o i_o hear_v not_o from_o you_o it_o be_v not_o my_o desire_n to_o contend_v with_o you_o but_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n from_o death_n by_o convert_v you_o from_o popery_n to_o true_a christianity_n i_o have_v not_o begin_v this_o business_n but_o that_o i_o be_v provoke_v by_o yourself_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o give_v over_o and_o so_o signify_v i_o also_o will_v so_o rest_v but_o with_o pity_v your_o estate_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o if_o you_o think_v good_a to_o prosecute_v your_o work_n begin_v i_o also_o purpose_n god_n assist_v i_o either_o to_o manifest_v your_o aberration_n or_o to_o yield_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o more_o occasion_v thus_o to_o write_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o other_o challenge_n late_o make_v by_o some_o of_o your_o side_n but_o reason_n will_v that_o the_o old_a be_v maintain_v or_o let_v fall_v before_o way_n be_v give_v to_o any_o new_a thus_o with_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o your_o good_a i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a remain_v your_o friend_n to_o command_v in_o all_o christian_a duty_n henr_n ainsworth_n from_o amsterdam_n this_o 12._o of_o april_n 1613._o i._o a._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a short_a letter_n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n â—_o amsterdam_n deliver_v these_o mr._n h_o aynsworth_n that_o you_o be_v so_o kind_o glad_a for_o my_o releasement_n out_o of_o prison_n i_o be_o to_o thank_v you_o but_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o eryâ—cted_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o lose_v of_o you_o as_o i_o promise_v i_o can_v see_v how_o you_o can_v take_v any_o just_a erception_n for_o first_o my_o releasement_n be_v but_o rather_o a_o chaynge_n of_o restraint_n then_o absolute_a a_o freedom_n be_v a_o banishment_n so_o that_o i_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o coast_n many_o part_n since_o and_o before_o my_o banishment_n immediate_o all_o the_o book_n and_o paper_n i_o have_v be_v take_v from_o i_o here_o in_o prison_n among_o which_o i_o take_v pour_v and_o my_o â—â—â—ferentes_n be_v as_o for_o the_o latter_a reply_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o it_o be_v now_o though_o i_o promise_v you_o i_o have_v half_o answer_v it_o and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v you_o therein_o if_o my_o paper_n and_o i_o have_v not_o sudden_o be_v sever_v although_o i_o aver_v there_o be_v no_o special_a point_n therein_o contain_v that_o i_o take_v i_o have_v not_o abundant_o satisfy_v in_o my_o former_a that_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v i_o give_v the_o onset_n it_o much_o import_v not_o whether_o i_o do_v or_o no_o i_o seek_v to_o draw_v you_o from_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n that_o be_v so_o palpable_a but_o this_o i_o can_v remember_v this_o question_n now_o controvert_v by_o you_o be_v by_o yourself_o propose_v howsoever_o in_o your_o former_a repâ—â—e_n you_o desire_v to_o change_v the_o thesis_n or_o discourse_n which_o argue_v you_o have_v little_a advantage_n or_o hope_n to_o prevail_v in_o the_o former_a we_o both_o agree_v belike_o in_o the_o intention_n each_o seek_v each_o other_o conversion_n though_o we_o be_v ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la oppose_v in_o our_o assertion_n i_o wonder_v what_o hope_v you_o shall_v have_v by_o any_o thing_n you_o write_v to_o pervert_v my_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o you_o so_o seeff_o term_n poperte_n but_o therein_o you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n distinguish_v a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o a_o true_a christian_a although_o all_o papist_n in_o your_o opinion_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n but_o i_o can_v with_o better_a reason_n retort_v and_o desire_v to_o convert_v you_o from_o deathâ—nisme_n or_o judaisme_n to_o true_a christianity_n for_o i_o take_v according_a to_o your_o ground_n a_o man_n may_v prudent_o doubt_v whether_o you_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o in_o that_o your_o parent_n or_o minister_n may_v as_o much_o slight_a as_o your_o seâ—t_n do_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n if_o i_o have_v your_o last_o paper_n though_o tedious_a and_o long_o in_o a_o few_o line_n i_o can_v answer_v any_o thing_n that_o urge_v i_o therein_o and_o that_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o my_o former_a reply_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a you_o have_v pâ—â—lded_v to_o i_o only_o quotation_n and_o that_o dâ—sparatas_n hang_v together_o sine_fw-la calce_fw-la in_o lieu_n of_o the_o reason_n antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n which_o i_o urge_v against_o you_o from_o distory_n the_o register_n of_o time_n from_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n all_o which_o you_o call_v carnal_a motive_n the_o error_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o some_o such_o other_o scornful_a term_n of_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n reason_n i_o propose_v to_o you_o as_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n be_v full_a for_o all_o your_o pretend_a reason_n in_o full_a force_n but_o â—erein_o you_o miâ—â—e_v for_o be_v only_o exercise_v to_o cope_v with_o protestant_n against_o who_o your_o write_n be_v in_o full_a force_n in_o that_o they_o urge_v against_o you_o antiquity_n visibilitie_n and_o consent_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n all_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o we_o against_o they_o they_o fly_v present_o from_o all_o these_o to_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o interpretation_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o urge_v not_o against_o we_o for_o we_o catholic_n have_v still_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o must_v triâ—_n all_o rom._n 12._o v._n 7_o for_o keep_v of_o which_o rule_n the_o roman_n 1._o before_o 6_o 6_o v._n 17._o be_v before_o praise_v which_o square_a s._n paul_n commend_v into_o timetâ—â—e_n as_o in_o his_o depositum_fw-la this_o line_n of_o truth_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n make_v we_o all_o agree_v and_o it_o make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v 20._o vanquiâ—ned_v of_o our_o enemy_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ainsworth_n â—f_n â—_o dâ—e_o not_o hear_v you_o for_o i_o must_v â—â—t_n believe_v you_o against_o this_o rule_n though_o you_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o by_o private_a interpretation_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n you_o invert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o new_a subject_n i_o know_v neither_o the_o controversy_n nor_o your_o antagonist_n if_o you_o be_v mind_v to_o deal_v further_o in_o your_o question_n begin_v answer_v my_o argumento_fw-la and_o that_o brief_o and_o in_o form_n for_o i_o charge_v you_o that_o by_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o quotation_n you_o have_v rather_o avoid_v then_o answer_v my_o reason_n but_o if_o you_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o subject_n at_o your_o pleasure_n you_o may_v begin_v another_o provide_v it_o be_v still_o a_o main_a essential_a or_o substantial_a poâ—â—ce_n but_o since_o you_o seem_v so_o willing_a to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o desire_v you_o brief_o and_o yet_o distinct_o to_o answer_v these_o question_n i_o shall_v propose_v first_o i_o demand_v how_o you_o challenge_v your_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o same_o of_o question_n the_o apostle_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o apostle_n sâ—hâ—llâ—rs_n whether_o abdias_n bishop_n of_o babylonia_n whether_o s._n dyonisâ—â—s_v â—rcopagita_fw-la s._n ignatius_n whether_o s._n polycarpus_n aut_fw-la s._n clemens_n the_o scholar_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v teach_v this_o your_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v teach_v show_n how_o long_o it_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n what_o monument_n you_o have_v to_o warrant_v you_o therein_o 2._o set_a down_o the_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n without_o which_o your_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v and_o which_o be_v grant_v your_o religion_n be_v grant_v 3._o name_v the_o author_n that_o successive_o from_o thence_o unto_o this_o time_n have_v maintain_v these_o point_n you_o now_o hold_v 4._o who_o and_o on_o what_o occasion_n do_v suppress_v they_o howsoever_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d question_n be_v she_o propound_v 5._o whether_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n that_o your_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o adversary_n to_o make_v it_o invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n no_o man_n can_v persequâ—te_v a_o invisible_a thing_n 6._o i_o ask_v you_o which_o of_o
motive_n and_o to_o see_v which_o religion_n have_v great_a credibilitie_n 116._o 2._o this_o be_v presuppose_v i_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o roman_a catholic_a church_n compare_v with_o what_o religion_n soever_o of_o the_o heathen_n ceremontal_a of_o the_o jew_n heresy_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o any_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n before_o any_o of_o they_o since_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o evident_a credibilitie_n 117._o 3._o i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o catholic_n religion_n be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v of_o most_o evident_a credibilitie_n whether_o they_o be_v take_v credibility_n by_o themselves_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v parralleld_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_a jewe_n or_o heretic_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v be_v of_o evident_a credibilitie_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o psal._n 9_o 2._o testimonia_fw-la tua_fw-la credibilia_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nimis_fw-la heb._n 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v not_o motive_n of_o evident_a credibility_n no_o man_n prudent_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o assent_v unto_o faith_n 118._o and_o that_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o evident_a credibilitie_n motive_n appear_v in_o the_o particular_a relation_n of_o they_o 119._o the_o first_o motive_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n who_o to_o have_v be_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o alexander_n or_o aristotle_n be_v and_o that_o our_o savieur_n do_v not_o teach_v false_a thing_n of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n appear_v by_o his_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o sybâ—liacs_n by_o the_o silence_n of_o oracle_n of_o who_o saint_n john_n baptist_n honour_v so_o by_o the_o very_a jew_n for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n do_v give_v such_o testimony_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v testify_v and_o not_o of_o ignorance_n since_o they_o preach_v those_o thing_n they_o see_v nor_o of_o malice_n or_o gain_v since_o they_o preach_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o temporal_a commodity_n or_o preferment_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o and_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o josephus_n lib._n 18._o antiquitatum_fw-la and_o by_o tertullian_n libro_fw-la contra_fw-la celfum_n and_o porphyrius_n where_o it_o be_v say_v deos_fw-la motive_n gentium_fw-la etc._z the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o godly_a 120_o the_o second_o argument_n and_o motive_n of_o edident_a credibilitie_n be_v take_v out_o of_o particular_a prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n which_o motive_n justinus_n in_o his_o qbus_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la q._n 2._o et_fw-la 146._o tertull._n in_o apoll._n c._n 20._o d._n chrysost_o 18._o in_o johannem_fw-la d._n aug_n 1._o de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelico_fw-la c._n 28._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n propagation_n of_o the_o church_n conversion_n of_o gentile_n persecution_n of_o christian_n be_v daily_o see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 121._o hitherto_o all_o christian_n may_v usurp_v these_o motive_n as_o then_o own_o but_o when_o those_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o persuade_v shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v stand_v if_o they_o be_v demand_v which_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v teach_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o boast_v they_o teach_v and_o say_v they_o have_v receive_v different_a from_o the_o roman_a catholik_o ground_n where_o their_o church_n have_v lurcht_v this_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n why_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n be_v for_o they_o no_o history_n the_o record_n of_o time_n whether_o their_o nation_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o their_o religion_n here_o they_o be_v gravelld_v and_o can_v use_v no_o other_o or_o further_a motive_n which_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o yet_o never_o any_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o their_o religion_n to_o these_o and_o other_o question_n of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n mr_n h._n a_o dâ—st_v not_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o answer_v i_o or_o no_o though_o there_o be_v 13_o in_o number_n and_o of_o great_a moment_n set_v down_o in_o my_o last_o letter_n 122._o but_o here_o our_o church_n can_v go_v forward_o with_o her_o three_o motive_n antiquity_n of_o most_o evident_a credibilitie_n which_o be_v â—ercht_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o argument_n s._n august_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la â—auda_fw-la manich._n use_v justinus_n also_o in_o adhortatio_fw-la ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la lact._n lib._n 2._o divinarum_fw-la institut_n c._n 14._o cyrillus_n alexand_n contra_fw-la jul_n aug._n 18._o the_o civet_n deic_fw-la 18._o josephus_n the_o record_n of_o our_o antiquity_n libio_fw-it 1_o contra_fw-la apâ—onem_fw-la show_n that_o it_o exceed_v all_o profane_a momâ—ments_n justin_n apolog_n 2_o tertull._n apolog._n c._n 19_o eâ—alij_n and_o if_o we_o understand_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o saint_n peter_n chair_n which_o argument_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3_o c._n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c_o 6._o et_fw-fr hieron_n contra_fw-la catholic_n lucifer_n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la use_v to_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o most_o aunent_a true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n 123._o which_o antiquity_n also_o do_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o we_o have_v still_o retain_v though_o our_o adversary_n have_v labour_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o deface_v that_o name_n so_o the_o montanist_n call_v catholic_n psychias_n that_o be_v animal_fw-la 25._o in_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o observe_v their_o three_o fast_n and_o the_o calvinist_n term_v we_o papist_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o no_o soon_o can_v a_o man_n ask_v where_o a_o catholic_a dwell_v but_o present_o they_o will_v direct_v they_o to_o some_o of_o we_o which_o argument_n s._n aug._n use_v 124_o our_a 4._o argument_n may_v be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v most_o congruous_a to_o reason_n and_o so_o behooful_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n our_o church_n neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o fast_n religious_a vow_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o all_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psal._n 18._o his_o law_n be_v a_o immaculate_a law_n convert_v soul_n 125_o the_o fifâ—_n motive_n be_v out_o of_o the_o admirable_a and_o divine_a manner_n of_o promulgate_a our_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o their_o motive_n apostolical_a follower_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v first_o establish_v by_o poor_a fisherman_n 2_o in_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o preach_v go_v against_o man_n will_n and_o against_o the_o hair_n of_o human_a inclination_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o do_v persuade_v man_n to_o this_o religion_n not_o with_o hope_n of_o private_a lucre_n or_o style_n of_o honour_n but_o by_o counsel_v of_o a_o pecfect_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 4._o in_o that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n most_o potent_a eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v convert_v according_a to_o that_o the_o 1_o cor._n 2._o se_fw-la brethren_n our_o vocation_n qua_fw-la non_fw-la multi_fw-la sapientes_fw-la which_o argument_n justinus_n apolog_n 2._o christ._n homil_n 34._o in_o math._n aug._n 22._o the_o civet_n det_fw-la c._n 5._o dainast_n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 4_o use_v 126._o the_o 6_o motive_n be_v that_o since_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v motive_n be_v ever_o mamfe_v from_o deluder_n and_o imposcer_n by_o true_a miracle_n do_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n as_o appear_v miracle_n in_o the_o conflict_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o pharaoh_n magi_n exo._n â—_o elias_n with_o baal_n prophet_n b._n s._n peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n as_o egisippus_n relate_v of_o eugenius_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n with_o cittola_n the_o arian_n bishop_n as_o greg._n turonensis_n witness_v lib._n 3_o â—ist_v c._n 3._o the_o which_o success_n have_v animate_v our_o catholic_n to_o urge_v the_o gentlies_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o true_a miracle_n as_o arnobins_n lib._n 1._o et_fw-fr tertull._n apolog_fw-la lib._n 23._o and_o s._n joh._n 5._o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o the_o work_v he_o do_v give_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o he_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o joh_n 8._o we_o know_v that_o that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o erodi_n 4._o whereas_o moses_n object_v that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o argument_n joh
best_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n &_o conserve_n her_o end_n to_o which_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a be_v subordinate_a and_o this_o indirect_a authority_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o temporal_a be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n exod._n 22._o v_o 18._o deut._n 2d_o 1._o deut._n 17._o 12_o 3._o reg._n 18._o 40_o 4._o reg._n 10._o 11._o 1._o esdr._n 6._o 10_o 1._o esdr._n 7_o 26._o psal._n 105._o 34._o dan._n 3._o â—6_n act._n 5._o et_fw-la 13._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o tit._n 3._o 10._o 2._o joh._n v_o 10._o which_o place_n we_o do_v not_o interpret_v so_o rigorous_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o commonalty_n as_o you_o do_v to_o depose_v he_o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o anoint_a king_n which_o doctrine_n we_o abhor_v as_o bloody_a a_o declaration_n of_o which_o we_o may_v give_v primacy_n that_o of_o so_o many_o antipode_n though_o they_o be_v ever_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostollicke_n that_o ever_o any_o one_o be_v private_o or_o public_o make_v away_o but_o how_o barbarous_a your_o proceeding_n have_v be_v in_o that_o time_n to_o which_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v 191._o though_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n above_o the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o certain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n &_o so_o also_o the_o pope_n &_o so_o then_o to_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o their_o authority_n cite_v scripture_n can_v â—ee_n refuseh_n math._n 10._o v._n 2._o simon_n be_v call_v first_o mat._n 15._o 6._o he_o change_v his_o name_n that_o it_o now_o signify_v a_o head_n or_o superior_a and_o the_o channg_n of_o a_o name_n i_o prove_v common_o to_o be_v mysterious_a mark_n 16._o 7._o the_o angel_n direct_v peter_n to_o go_v before_o their_o as_o there_o captain_n luc._n 22._o â—1_n he_o pray_v particular_o for_o s._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o and_o vidde_v he_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n joh._n 1._o 42._o he_o call_v he_o cephas_n that_o be_v a_o great_a stone_n a_o foundation_n stone_n joh._n 1â—_n 5._o christ_n wash_v s._n peter_n foot_n first_o john_n 20_o 4._o s._n peter_n come_v first_o to_o the_o monument_n joh._n 21._o 15._o he_o bid_v he_o 3._o time_n feed_v his_o sheeâ—_n act._n 2._o 14._o peter_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n act._n 5._o 4._o peter_n exercise_v first_o the_o power_n of_o excommunitation_n act._n â—5_n 7._o s._n peter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n first_o give_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n gal._n 1._o 8._o s._n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v s._n peter_n 192_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o which_o primarie_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o establish_v by_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a doctor_n be_v stclaire_v that_o falsehood_n itself_o can_v deny_v it_o for_o s._n clemens_n romanus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 80._o say_v that_o s._n peter_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v assign_v lacobâ—_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc_n wheâ—e_v you_o see_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n dyonysius_fw-la areopagita_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 100_o lib._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la c._n 3â—_n teach_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v primacy_n supreme_a honour_n &_o the_o ancient_a head_n of_o divine_n hyâ—â—olytus_n in_o the_o year_n 220._o in_o his_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la â—â—ndi_fw-la call_v s._n peter_n prince_n and_o rock_n of_o faith_n and_o origenes_n in_o the_o year_n 230._o in_o his_o 5._o homily_n on_o exâ—â—â—s_n he_o call_v s._n peter_n the_o rock_n and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la psal._n 1._o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o eusebius_n lib_n 6._o â—_o â—â—_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o rock_n against_o who_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v et_fw-fr 17._o homil_n in_o lucam_n he_o call_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o 6_o to_o the_o roma_n he_o expound_v that_o of_o s._n john_n 20._o of_o the_o threefold_a charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 193._o and_o eusebius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o 260._o in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n expound_v those_o word_n say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n &_o unto_o peter_n he_o there_o declare_v how_o only_o to_o peter_n he_o give_v the_o key_n petrus_n alex_n in_o the_o year_n 280._o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la call_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constantyne_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 280._o in_o his_o donation_n call_v peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n 325._o canone_o 39_o arabicâ—_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n s._n aâ—ha_n in_o the_o year_n 340._o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la felicem_fw-la call_v s._n peter_n the_o pillar_n on_o who_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 370_o in_o c._n 2._o esaiae_n et_fw-la in_o prohaemio_fw-la de_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o orat_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la et_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la eunomium_n he_o call_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n cyrillus_n hierosol_n in_o the_o year_n 370_o call_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—â—â—echs_n â—_o &_o 11._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o that_o math_n 17._o whâ—â—_n the_o â—â—her_a apostle_n be_v silent_a peter_n confess_v thou_o aâ—t_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n s._n chrys_n infer_v from_o thence_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o 83._o homil_n in_o math._n he_o infer_v the_o like_a ouâ—_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o in_o the_o psal._n â—0_n he_o infer_v asmuch_o out_n of_o these_o word_n simon_n simon_n sâ—â—â—aâ—_n have_v seek_v 194._o and_o for_o the_o same_o primacy_n of_o peter_n the_o â—â—â—in_a father_n be_v as_o plain_a tertull_n in_o the_o year_n 200._o â—_o 21._o de_fw-la pudiciâ—ia_fw-la on_o those_o word_n on_o thou_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v my_o key_n he_o it_o infer_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v and_o not_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o year_n 25â—_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 8._o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o ehaire_n seat_v on_o s._n peter_n by_o our_o saviour_n voice_n and_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cathol_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n math._n 16._o upon_o this_o roche_z etc._z and_o of_o s._n john_n the_o 21._o feed_v my_o flock_n and_o of_o s_o joh._n the_o 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o he_o show_v there_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v yet_o with_o a_o mission_n subordinate_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o chair_n s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o year_n 370._o out_o of_o these_o word_n mat_n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o gather_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n s._n hier._n in_o the_o year_n 380_o ad_fw-la ps_n 13_o call_n s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-fr in_o â—_o 16._o mat._n concord_v the_o rebuke_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o pre-eminence_n be_v only_o promise_v then_o and_o after_o his_o infirmity_n it_o be_v perform_v et_fw-la in_o his_o epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la aug._n c_o 2._o he_o say_v s._n peter_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v he_o come_v to_o â—ome_o to_o see_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n aug._n in_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o his_o book_n quaestionum_fw-la veteris_fw-la et_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la q._n 75._o he_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v contain_v in_o s._n peter_n firmness_n that_o before_o you_o bring_v as_o a_o inference_n of_o great_a absurdity_n against_o i_o et_fw-la in_o tract_n 124._o in_o joh._n he_o infer_v out_o of_o these_o word_n unto_o thou_o i_o give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la 5._o in_o festo_fw-la petri_n et_fw-fr pauli_n he_o infer_v from_o those_o word_n unto_o thou_o i_o give_v the_o key_n
he_o 11._o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o mean_v the_o pope_n who_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a emperor_n and_o so_o be_v a_o eight_o yet_o because_o they_o reign_v together_o with_o the_o emperor_n they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v one_o regiment_n and_o so_o the_o eight_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o that_o the_o word_n king_n do_v signify_v a_o kingdom_n or_o regiment_n appear_v by_o dan._n 7._o 17._o where_o the_o 4._o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 4._o king_n mean_v kingdom_n as_o be_v explayn_v in_o v_o 23._o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n 15._o so_o this_o exposition_n be_v plain_n and_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v the_o pope_n remain_v antichrist_n and_o think_v it_o not_o 206._o much_o that_o antichrist_n be_v so_o ancient_a the_o jew_n look_v for_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v come_v 1600._o year_n ago_o but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o you_o look_v for_o antichrist_n and_o he_o have_v be_v 7_o well_o nigh_o so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a if_o you_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n judicial_o god_n open_v your_o hart_n you_o may_v discern_v that_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n which_o yet_o be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n and_o for_o preeminence_n forbid_v to_o christ_n minister_n see_v mat._n 20._o 25._o 26._o luk._n 22._o 25._o 26._o that_o which_o you_o allege_v of_o tit._n 2._o 15._o show_n the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n due_o preach_v and_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n and_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n for_o you_o see_v titus_n there_o have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christ_n minister_n you_o turn_v back_o etc._n to_o your_o general_a argument_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v how_o good_a a_o defence_n you_o have_v bring_v i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n judge_n only_o where_o you_o 209._o charge_v i_o with_o falsehood_n for_o say_v the_o pope_n with_o you_o be_v above_o the_o law_n which_o you_o deny_v in_o my_o sense_n i_o answer_v my_o sense_n be_v according_a to_o your_o own_o explication_n that_o 94._o extrinsecal_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o god_n word_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n he_o put_v apocryphal_a lie_v book_n in_o to_o the_o holy_a canon_n his_o interpretation_n though_o absurd_a and_o heretical_a must_v stand_v for_o authentic_a and_o a_o definition_n of_o his_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la you_o reverence_n as_o a_o oracle_n and_o he_o dispense_v against_o god_n law_n be_v not_o he_o now_o above_o yea_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n prophesy_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o part_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o heretofore_o the_o seven_o thing_n which_o now_o you_o shall_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o â—â—man_n catholic_a church_n sentence_n and_o not_o in_o private_a man_n illumination_n etc._n etc._n i_o hold_v neither_o of_o these_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o you_o labour_v again_o to_o mainteyn_a the_o former_a first_o you_o prove_v this_o 213._o in_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v be_v the_o only_a true_a &_o catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v you_o fayr_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v so_o you_o speak_v untrue_o in_o call_v she_o the_o true_a church_n proud_o in_o cal_v she_o the_o only_a true_a church_n absurd_o in_o cal_v she_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v you_o make_v any_o proof_n of_o you_o refer_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o s._n 123._o and_o let_v man_n look_v what_o proof_n they_o can_v find_v there_o i_o for_o the_o present_n refer_v you_o and_o all_o to_o your_o own_o cardinal_n baronius_n testimony_n of_o your_o holy_a church_n as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o his_o ancient_a record_n and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o chronicle_n thus_o 8._o what_o be_v then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n how_o filthy_a be_v it_o when_o most_o mighty_a and_o eke_o most_o filthy_a whore_n rule_v at_o rome_n at_o who_o pleasure_n seat_n be_v change_v bishop_n be_v give_v &_o which_o be_v horrible_a and_o vile_a to_o hear_v false-popes_n their_n paramour_n be_v intrude_v into_o peter_n seat_n etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n who_o sentence_n you_o say_v be_v the_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o your_o faith_n you_o be_v 147._o glad_a that_o i_o refuse_v the_o name_n catholik_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o and_o content_v i_o with_o that_o ancient_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a give_v of_o god_n act._n 11_o 26_o keep_v you_o your_o new_a fangle_a name_n of_o your_o own_o divise_v to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_a that_o be_v a_o universal_a i_o envy_v you_o not_o you_o be_v very_o 216._o angry_a that_o i_o prove_v unto_o you_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o without_o proof_n you_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o be_v thankful_a but_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o have_v nothing_o sound_o to_o reply_v you_o wilful_o persist_v in_o your_o error_n for_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a your_o reproach_n i_o bear_v with_o patience_n leave_v your_o former_a reason_n helpless_a you_o 〈◊〉_d conclude_v with_o a_o common_a argument_n for_o your_o church_n &_o religion_n that_o see_v your_o faith_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o ancient_a if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o carnal_a motive_n viz_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o the_o temporal_a but_o it_o be_v not_o you_o say_v for_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o cha_n â—â—ity_n vow_n fast_v pray_v etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o how_o shall_v so_o many_o emperor_n king_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n fast_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o your_o religion_n in_o some_o point_n of_o it_o be_v ancient_a i_o confess_v even_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o &_o man_n love_v preeminence_n 3._o john_n 9_o &_o many_o antichrist_n go_v abroad_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o which_o be_v foretunner_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n follow_v who_o be_v to_o be_v revel_v when_o he_o that_o they_o let_v viz._n the_o heathen_a empire_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o 8._o but_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o ancient_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o stay_v not_o humane_a doctrine_n that_o come_v up_o after_o second_o i_o answer_v the_o ambition_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o motive_n unto_o this_o height_n of_o evil_n for_o history_n record_v the_o 1._o contention_n that_o be_v in_o church_n and_o among_o bishop_n especial_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a this_o make_v p._n gregory_n to_o say_v 38._o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o haud_z and_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la quoque_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la a_o arwie_a of_o priest_n be_v ready_a for_o he_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v believe_v this_o pope_n tradition_n here_o as_o for_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n who_o see_v not_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v poor_a 6._o and_o peter_n himself_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n to_o give_v a_o needy_a man_n act._n 3._o 6._o your_o clergy_n have_v get_v such_o patrimony_n false_o purloin_v in_o s._n peter_n name_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o rich_a in_o the_o world_n their_o treasure_n infinite_a their_o palace_n like_o king_n 27._o their_o apparel_n prince_n like_o their_o kitchen_n full_a of_o the_o fine_a fare_n the_o plesant_a &_o fertile_a land_n in_o all_o country_n be_v ingross_v for_o the_o clergy_n &_o for_o church_n live_n their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n be_v only_o to_o pick_v man_n purfe_n their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v to_o desile_n themselves_o in_o filthy_a sodonne_fw-fr adultery_n and_o fornication_n witness_n the_o 6000._o child_n head_n that_o be_v find_v murder_v in_o p._n gregory_n fishpond_n which_o move_v he_o to_o reverse_v his_o own_o wicked_a decree_n that_o restreyn_v the_o clergy_n from_o their_o wife_n beside_o infinite_a other_o testimony_n of_o these_o evil_n in_o other_o place_n their_o fast_a be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n to_o absteyn_a superstitious_o
partu_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la beside_o the_o equallitie_n of_o three_o person_n and_o their_o procession_n to_o nestorius_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v prove_v or_o to_o a_o arian_n if_o you_o stand_v only_o to_o a_o write_a word_n for_o he_o will_v cite_v scripture_n for_o himself_o pater_fw-la major_n est_fw-la i_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v â—unt_fw-la only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v bid_v you_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n soever_o you_o shall_v bring_v he_o will_v answer_v it_o with_o a_o other_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o like_a will_n the_o annabaâ—tist_n do_v about_o the_o bapti_n of_o infant_n how_o will_v you_o without_o tradition_n prove_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o only_a fountain_n how_o will_v they_o justify_v the_o not_o keep_v of_o the_o sunday_n on_o saturday_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o strangle_a meat_n prohibit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v they_o cat_n a_o black_a pudding_n without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n since_o they_o know_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o no_o write_v word_n find_v plain_o to_o license_v it_o therefore_o s._n paul_n see_v how_o necessary_a the_o use_n of_o tradition_n be_v in_o god_n church_n so_o often_o 2._o commend_v it_o unto_o us._n therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o holdthe_v tradition_n tim._n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o th'â—fficacy_n '_o and_o force_v of_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a by_o experience_n and_o so_o conve_v 11._o nâ—â—t_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o man_n shall_v deny_v 3._o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o for_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a and_o shall_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n tell_v we_o the_o content_n of_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n with_o all_o readiness_n we_o shall_v believe_v they_o why_o then_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o such_o holy_a father_n as_o flourish_v short_o after_o dyâ—â—isnis_fw-la areopagita_n affirm_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o fine_a eccles_n hier._n c._n 7._o parte_fw-la 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 1._o d_o chrus._n homil_n 3._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philipp_n in_o morali_fw-la d._n damascen_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la initio_fw-la also_o the_o â—rcede_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n sic_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la d._n hier._n epistol_n 61._o c._n 9_o d._n ambros._n sermone_fw-la 38._o d._n augustinus_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catech_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o yea_o that_o tradition_n wâ—re_v of_o this_o account_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o irreverend_a speech_n which_o doctor_n whitaker_n use_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o whereas_o he_o in_o the_o 2_o of_o the_o thess._n 4_o grant_n that_o tradition_n be_v as_o wâ—ll_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o scripture_n he_o say_v his_o speech_n be_v irreverend_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o father_n and_o whereas_o euseb._n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr demonstrat_fw-la euangel_n c._n 8._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v publish_v and_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o scripture_n and_o partly_o by_o tradiâ—iâ—â—s_n he_o brief_o reject_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a recorder_n of_o antiquity_n say_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v raynolds_n also_o in_o his_o conclusion_n aâ—â—ered_v to_o his_o conference_n 1._o conclus_fw-la pag._n 689._o cartwr_n â—_o 8._o in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 103._o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n do_v still_o allow_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n wherefore_o i_o will_v brief_o conclude_v this_o point_n show_v that_o a_o man_n rule_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n direction_n can_v have_v no_o faith_n for_o since_o they_o believe_v scripture_n only_o to_o be_v scripture_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n with_o a_o general_a consent_n propound_v as_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o belief_n for_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o relation_n of_o my_o friend_n because_o my_o friend_n tell_v i_o i_o must_v believe_v all_o that_o my_o friend_n relate_v with_o the_o like_a firm_a assertion_n and_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n or_o else_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v my_o friend_n but_o my_o own_o affection_n that_o be_v thereunto_o incline_v to_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o not_o believe_v the_o other_o no_o more_o do_v no_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n believe_v with_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n for_o then_o will_v â—e_v believe_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v aswell_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v of_o she_o propound_v else_o they_o believe_v only_o their_o private_a spirit_n dictament_n and_o fancy_n that_o have_v derive_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o other_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v brief_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a ii_o sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficienr_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o luc._n 22._o simon_n ecce_fw-la satan_n expetivit_fw-la vos_fw-la ut_fw-la cribraret_fw-la sicut_fw-la triticum_fw-la ego_fw-la auten_fw-mi rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la â—ides_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la aliquando_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuo_fw-la where_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o founteyne_v of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n say_v that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o s_o peter_n and_o so_o consequent_o for_o his_o successor_n since_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o hell_n gate_n not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o promise_v that_o saint_n peter_n and_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v command_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n and_o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v pour_v forth_o for_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n appear_v â—vidâ—tly_o first_o iâ—_n that_o our_o saviour_n point_v forth_o one_o particular_a man_n say_v simon_n simon_n particularise_v the_o speech_n with_o a_o pronowne_n of_o the_o second_o person_n say_v for_o thou_o thy_o faith_n and_o thy_o brethren_n 2._o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v begin_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n satan_n expetivit_fw-la ut_fw-la cribraret_fw-la vos_fw-la satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v you_o immediate_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o not_o for_o you_o 3._o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o he_o to_o who_o he_o bid_v &_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n but_o only_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v brethren_n beside_o s._n math_n 16._o he_o say_v he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n tue_fw-la pâ—trus_n et_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o change_v his_o name_n of_o simon_n he_o make_v he_o peter_n and_o petra_n and_o cephas_n which_o name_n in_o the_o spriaâ—k_a tongue_n signifyes_n a_o rock_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v all_o frivolous_a answer_n to_o a_o point_n so_o clear_o declare_v as_o appear_v first_o in_o that_o first_o he_o design_v he_o first_o out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n bar_n ionas_n 2._o by_o his_o own_o name_n simon_n then_o do_v he_o as_o it_o be_v seclude_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n say_v super_fw-la hanâ—_n petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la then_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n give_v he_o show_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o keep_v all_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v affirm_v with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n as_o tertull_n lib._n dâ—_n prescript_n orig._n homil_n 5._o in_o exod._n sanctus_n cypr_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n hill_n canon_n 16._o in_o mat._n s._n ambros._n sermo_fw-la 47._o 68_o lib._n 6._o in_o cap_n 9_o luc._n d._n hier._n lib_n 1._o in_o lovini_n s._n epiph._n in_o anchor_n s._n chrysost._n homil_n 55._o in_o mat._n etc_n every_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v express_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o s._n peter_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n beside_o this_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n john_n 21._o gives_z s_o
the_o israelite_n discern_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o other_o so_o do_v we_o for_o we_o gentile_n be_v 6_o coheyr_n with_o they_o and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n for_o there_o be_v 5_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n but_o they_o rely_v not_o on_o the_o church_n or_o on_o the_o highpreist_n &_o his_o council_n for_o have_v they_o so_o do_v their_o church_n must_v have_v have_v privilege_n not_o to_o err_v as_o you_o think_v of_o you_o which_o if_o you_o grant_v a_o jew_n he_o will_v overthrow_v your_o belief_n in_o christ_n see_v their_o priest_n elder_n &_o people_n condemn_v christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o their_o write_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v a_o pharisee_n for_o this_o point_n so_o mind_v the_o like_a answer_n to_o yourself_o final_o your_o plea_n be_v overthrow_v &_o confound_v by_o your_o own_o practice_n for_o you_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a because_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v so_o they_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v upon_o her_o word_n toby_n and_o judith_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n not_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o not_o the_o three_o or_o four_o if_o any_o make_v question_n of_o this_o for_o conscience_n sake_n you_o seek_v to_o resolve_v he_o by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v err_v but_o if_o he_o ask_v why_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o err_v aswell_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n you_o then_o allege_v as_o after_o to_o i_o in_o this_o your_o letter_n christ_n promise_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16_o and_o there_o you_o scan_v every_o word_n and_o press_v every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n ask_v he_o you_o again_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o matthewes_n gospel_n wherein_o this_o promise_n be_v write_v be_v canonical_a rather_o than_o nicodemus_n gospel_n you_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o determine_v thus_o the_o very_a entrance_n and_o ground_n of_o your_o religion_n bring_v man_n into_o a_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o christ_n say_v such_o word_n to_o peter_n which_o the_o pope_n expound_v and_o apply_v to_o himself_o &_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n say_v they_o word_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o say_v they_o thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v rely_v whole_o upon_o man_n a_o clod_n of_o clay_n whatsoever_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v scripture_n that_o must_v we_o so_o esteem_v how_o ever_o he_o expound_v scripture_n so_o must_v we_o take_v it_o what_o he_o say_v be_v tradition_n or_o god_n unwritten_a word_n we_o must_v so_o regard_v and_o keep_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n against_o reason_n against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o must_v captivate_v all_o our_o understanding_n faith_n and_o conscience_n under_o the_o pope_n wisdom_n and_o all_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v so_o do_v otherweise_v if_o we_o may_v try_v this_o principle_n of_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o then_o may_v we_o do_v the_o like_a of_o other_o which_o be_v of_o lesser_a moment_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o first_o point_n serious_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v i_o here_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n though_o i_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o motive_n in_o your_o letter_n where_o you_o tell_v i_o how_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v demand_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o almighty_a god_n why_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n you_o can_v answer_v by_o reason_n christ_n himself_o teach_v you_o so_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o deceive_v not_o your_o own_o soul_n for_o when_o christ_n shall_v ask_v you_o at_o that_o day_n why_o you_o have_v worship_v image_n sing_v mass_n and_o dirige_fw-la pray_v to_o saint_n and_o soul_n depart_v and_o 3._o transgress_v many_o other_o of_o his_o father_n commandment_n by_o your_o tradition_n you_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n do_v teach_v you_o so_o when_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o how_o you_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o your_o conscience_n you_o will_v answer_v because_o christ_n himself_o speak_v such_o word_n to_o peter_n as_o be_v write_v mat._n 16._o when_o he_o ask_v you_o again_o how_o you_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n or_o that_o they_o extend_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o your_o answer_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o religion_n because_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o his_o senate_n of_o cardinal_n do_v tell_v you_o so_o then_o will_v your_o hope_n be_v the_o web_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o your_o house_n now_o seem_v upon_o the_o rock_n will_v be_v find_v upon_o the_o sand_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v upon_o â—_o the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdreâ—v_v his_o hart_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o such_o 13._o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a as_o have_v their_o fear_n towards_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o 26._o rock_n of_o my_o hart_n who_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o preserve_v i_o and_o deliver_v you_o from_o those_o syrte_n and_o quicksand_n where_o man_n make_v shipwreck_a of_o faith_n your_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a &_o naked_a word_n of_o god_n answer_v can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a and_o include_v many_o fence_n at_o least_o to_o the_o ignorant_a can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o your_o antecedent_n you_o seek_v to_o confirm_v by_o luther_n teâ—tullian_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o who_o as_o you_o write_v say_v 3._o that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n to_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o set_v the_o holy_a text_n on_o the_o centre_n to_o stretch_v it_o out_o for_o your_o usâ—_n the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v you_o will_v have_v he_o say_v many_o thing_n he_o say_v they_o deprave_v these_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o this_o testimony_n though_o it_o be_v as_o large_a as_o you_o extend_v it_o prove_v not_o your_o antecedent_n but_o only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o and_o scarce_o that_o too_o for_o to_o gather_v because_o part_v be_v difficult_a therefore_o the_o whole_a be_v be_v more_o than_o either_o his_o word_n or_o good_a reason_n will_v bear_v the_o late_a part_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n follow_v not_o upon_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v difficult_a though_o many_o man_n do_v deprave_v it_o our_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n can_v make_v crooked_a that_o which_o be_v most_o straight_o no_o more_o than_o our_o 3._o unfaithfulnes_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o artizen_n that_o work_v by_o rule_n and_o squire_n maâ—_n through_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o heed_n work_n amiss_o but_o himself_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o not_o his_o rule_n again_o though_o some_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a yet_o many_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v they_o together_o that_o the_o wise_a shall_v have_v wherein_o to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o admire_v god_n mysterios_fw-la and_o the_o simple_a shall_v have_v plain_a document_n whereby_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v our_o father_n will_v also_o that_o to_o some_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o parable_n that_o 10._o hear_v man_n may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v when_o to_o other_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v write_v his_o word_n 4._o to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n again_o you_o allege_v the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o who_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v
be_v no_o private_a but_o the_o most_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n 11._o without_o which_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v well_o interpret_v and_o where_o you_o say_v s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o that_o council_n you_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o text_n which_o show_v no_o such_o thing_n christ_n be_v 22._o the_o head_n and_o he_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o 28_o holy_a spirit_n peter_n after_o much_o disputation_n show_v his_o mind_n ground_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n then_o james_n confirm_v etc._n simon_n peter_n speech_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o thereupon_o crâ—â—o_o give_v sentence_n or_o judgement_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v whereto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v head_n reason_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o think_v lame_v rather_o than_o simeon_n be_v the_o man_n thus_o the_o decree_n have_v power_n and_o force_n from_o god_n word_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v search_v scan_v manifest_v of_o &c_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v approve_v and_o consent_v to_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o the_o 23._o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n all_o which_o and_o not_o simon_n alone_o say_v 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o that_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o to_o deny_v god_n word_n which_o you_o call_v bare_a and_o naked_a though_o it_o be_v glorious_o array_v with_o all_o ornament_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n be_v far_o from_o my_o hart_n and_o far_o from_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o your_o allegation_n but_o you_o shut_v up_o your_o argument_n thus_o therefore_o let_v s._n peter_n himself_o conclude_v 1._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o interpretation_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n interpret_v to_o make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n but_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v not_o your_o purpose_n that_o god_n word_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o be_v nothing_o halpenny_n this_o text_n though_o you_o constreyn_n it_o to_o spâ—aâ—_n otherwâ—isâ—_n then_o the_o auctor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d it_o down_o which_o be_v not_o be_v you_o say_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n 〈…〉_z but_o â—aâ—in_n of_o one_o own_o interpretation_n or_o of_o it_o own_o explication_n or_o 〈◊〉_d this_o speech_n do_v no_o whit_n disprove_v the_o authority_n sufficiency_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n before_o do_v approve_v uâ—râ—_n 19_o therefore_o this_o stand_v still_o firm_a against_o you_o thâ—t_a god_n bare_a word_n mean_v without_o the_o rag_n of_o man_n invention_n be_v aâ—_n infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n but_o how_o this_o infallible_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v use_v interpret_v apply_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o second_o consideration_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o swery_a from_o the_o question_n yet_o to_o help_v you_o what_o i_o may_v i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n you_o mean_v a_o humane_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n natural_a in_o man_n i_o grant_v it_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a or_o of_o a_o mâ—â—s_v own_o interpretation_n he_o can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o wâ—t_v learning_n or_o industry_n explain_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o private_a man_n interpretation_n as_o that_o no_o private_a man_n can_v interpret_v any_o pprophecy_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o public_a man_n with_o you_o be_v the_o pop_n &_o he_o interpret_v all_o have_v his_o suppose_a sovereignty_n from_o peter_n but_o if_o all_o other_o be_v private_a man_n save_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n then_o do_v you_o injury_n to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n prophet_n evang_v list_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o age_n since_o as_o if_o they_o without_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o interpret_v any_o prophâ—sie_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o against_o your_o own_o bishop_n priest_n jesuit_n and_o against_o yourself_o for_o none_o of_o you_o but_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o can_v interpret_v any_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o meddle_v you_o now_o with_o controversy_n about_o the_o scripture_n against_o i_o see_v you_o can_v give_v but_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o your_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v if_o all_o church_n officer_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o private_a number_n and_o be_v amongâ—th_o public_a and_o may_v all_o interpret_v then_o will_v your_o pope_n have_v â—â—le_a privilege_n from_o this_o place_n above_z other_o bishop_n or_o if_o you_o think_v that_o no_o private_a that_o be_v as_o you_o speak_v no_o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v interpret_v any_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n you_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n people_n or_o laity_n for_o be_v not_o all_o the_o lie_v oâ—_n people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corâ—â—th_n will_v to_o 1._o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v which_o 31._o all_o of_o they_o may_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o wind_n 3_o blow_v where_o it_o ly_v &_o god_n spirit_n breath_n on_o who_o he_o please_v prophecy_n of_o scripture_n never_o be_v of_o proper_a or_o private_a interpretation_n yet_o christ_n a_o carpenter_n son_n bring_v up_o 15._o unlettered_a neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n but_o a_o lie_v man_n in_o israel_n be_v permit_v to_o etc._n interpret_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n public_o and_o câ—iaphas_n himself_n cavil_v not_o against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v 13._o unlettered_a and_o private_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o forbid_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o if_o they_o live_v in_o your_o church_n it_o seem_v they_o shall_v consider_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n but_o you_o proceed_v with_o this_o matter_n and_o three_o you_o argue_v and_o by_o answer_v your_o argument_n as_o you_o say_v break_v the_o force_n of_o a_o pretend_a answer_n thus_o not_o only_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o also_o that_o scripture_n help_v by_o private_a man_n interpretation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o i_o see_v this_o your_o proposition_n but_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o you_o digress_v to_o complayn_n that_o the_o poor_a handycraft_n man_n &c_n &c_n be_v allow_v to_o interpret_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v how_o ever_o man_n err_v in_o expound_v it_o of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o your_o assertion_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o pretend_a answer_n yet_o your_o bare_a position_n will_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o 10._o iron_n be_v blunt_a and_o you_o have_v not_o whet_v the_o edge_n therefore_o you_o must_v put_v to_o more_o strength_n four_o you_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n of_o your_o opinion_n have_v be_v wrong_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o bolster_v answer_v up_o heresy_n can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n be_v a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n for_o what_o more_o 〈…〉_z quent_n say_v you_o with_o hereâ—iâ—s_n then_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n to_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o you_o mention_v divers_a point_n and_o person_n and_o then_o without_o conclusion_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o other_o argument_n the_o assumption_n which_o be_v personal_a touch_v luther_n calvin_n &c_n &c_n and_o unjust_o bâ—nt_v against_o we_o i_o leave_v to_o strive_v about_o and_o can_v requite_v you_o with_o the_o like_a of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n your_o proposition_n i_o deny_v for_o though_o man_n wrong_v the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o so_o much_o either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o yet_o be_v the_o word_n never_o the_o worse_o not_o less_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o priest_n in_o israel_n 4._o wrest_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n yet_o be_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n 20._o refer_v the_o people_n and_o blame_v those_o that_o
you_o to_o keep_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n on_o which_o christ_n church_n be_v 20_o build_v then_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o boâ—â—s_n of_o after_o writer_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n christ_n send_v we_o to_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n his_o apostle_n 19_o do_v the_o like_a the_o prophet_n before_o 4._o speak_v also_o to_o like_a effect_n this_o counsel_n by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d these_o i_o will_v exercise_v myself_o not_o doubt_v but_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o i_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o â—…zelous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n i_o show_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holâ—_n châ—st_v 18_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n 3._o transgress_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o presume_v not_o 6_o above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o second_o thing_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n ii_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o position_n if_o you_o well_o understand_v it_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o for_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o that_o papa_n or_o father_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v i_o confess_v such_o a_o indeficient_a rule_n but_o the_o vicar_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o pope_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v 6._o father_n of_o eternity_n and_o he_o be_v the_o 18._o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o call_v any_o man_n our_o pope_n or_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o thâ—r_n be_v but_o one_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 23_o 9_o but_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o earthly_a pope_n and_o head_n and_o will_v confirm_v it_o by_o this_o scripture_n luk._n 22_o 31._o simon_n simon_n lo_o satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o here_o first_o i_o observe_v how_o you_o labour_v to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n definitive_a power_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o which_o before_o you_o plead_v against_o as_o a_o insufficient_a ground_n now_o here_o you_o make_v a_o ground_n of_o ground_n and_o so_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o yourself_o for_o before_o you_o teach_v i_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o pope_n say_v so_o here_o you_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v your_o pope_n sentence_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v something_o which_o you_o imagine_v make_v for_o he_o thus_o you_o will_v lead_v i_o as_o in_o a_o round_a and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o make_v the_o rock_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o argument_n christ_n pray_v for_o simon_n that_o his_o faith_n upon_o satan_n sift_v may_v not_o fail_v i_o grant_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o fail_v though_o he_o fall_v greevous_o yet_o this_o grace_n make_v not_o simon_n pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o the_o body_n who_o though_o satan_n sift_v and_o they_o be_v often_o foil_v yet_o rise_v they_o again_o by_o belief_n in_o god_n and_o though_o their_o faith_n often_o faint_v yet_o it_o never_o fail_v or_o be_v consume_v and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n or_o mediation_n 1._o joh._n â—_o 1._o 2._o for_o god_n gracious_a gift_n be_v 2d_o without_o repentance_n and_o christ_n give_v all_o 2d_o his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n you_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v consequent_o for_o his_o successor_n if_o you_o mean_v successor_n in_o his_o office_n i_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v neither_o show_v you_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o man_n if_o you_o mean_v successor_n in_o his_o faith_n i_o grant_v it_o as_o before_o for_o peter_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v call_v 2._o in_o which_o faith_n whosoever_o succeed_v or_o come_v after_o he_o as_o also_o they_o that_o then_o live_v in_o like_a faith_n with_o he_o they_o be_v &_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o christ_n mediation_n confirm_v that_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v their_o 4_o life_n fail_v not_o for_o example_n christ_n choose_v 12._o apostle_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v 70._o a_o devil_n iscariot_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n fall_v into_o sin_v and_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o he_o so_o his_o faith_n fail_v though_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_v and_o he_o die_v in_o dispeir_n hang_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o loss_n or_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v lose_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v john_n 17._o 12._o simon_n cephas_n fall_v also_o into_o sin_v above_o the_o other_o ten_o but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n no_o child_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o he_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v lose_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o as_o for_o he_o for_o the_o rest_n at_o a_o other_o time_n he_o 11_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o not_o 20._o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n wherefore_o christ_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o simon_n but_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n though_o special_a need_n and_o use_n be_v for_o he_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n justification_n 24._o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o but_o also_o for_o we_o so_o say_v i_o of_o simons_n confirmation_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n ronvere_n 15._o 4._o but_o you_o prosecute_v your_o argument_n thus_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v bid_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n but_o only_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v brethren_n whereupon_o you_o will_v have_v i_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v his_o special_a privilege_n and_o no_o man_n ell_n save_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o headship_n your_o assumption_n i_o withstand_v as_o a_o fallacy_n prove_v peter_n popedom_n for_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n no_o better_o then_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v reason_v thus_o paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n 36_o let_v we_o return_v and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n &_o not_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v brethren_n therefore_o only_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v pope_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o visiter_n of_o the_o same_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v a_o supremacy_n of_o visitation_n the_o other_o be_v no_o better_a to_o prove_v a_o supremacy_n of_o confirmation_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v a_o 9_o brotherhood_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o call_v it_o and_o of_o this_o brotherhood_n peter_n be_v one_o paul_n a_o other_o john_n a_o other_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o 10._o believer_n wherefore_o as_o simon_n have_v brethren_n so_o have_v every_o christian_a and_o all_o be_v brethren_n each_o to_o other_o and_o all_o brethren_n 12._o unto_o christ._n and_o peter_n as_o he_o be_v 1_o a_o joint_a elder_n with_o the_o other_o elder_n so_o be_v he_o also_o a_o joint_a brother_n with_o the_o other_o brethren_n or_o else_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n it_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v a_o popedom_n for_o paul_n a_o other_o apostle_n 41._o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o timothee_n a_o evangelist_n 2_o do_v the_o like_a and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v prophet_n 32_o do_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o church_n be_v teach_v of_o christ_n to_o 2_o do_v likeweise_n wherefore_o simons_n commission_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n make_v he_o not_o pope_n and_o consequent_o neither_o his_n suppose_v successor_n but_o you_o press_v the_o circumstance_n that_o our_o saviour_n point_v out_o one_o particular_a man_n say_v simon_n simon_n and_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o particularize_v the_o speech_n again_o say_v for_o thou_o thy_o faith_n &_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v speak_v to_o he_o thus_o because_o in_o his_o sift_v he_o shall_v show_v more_o weakness_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o special_a fore_n need_v a_o special_a medicine_n but_o the_o before_o be_v heal_v the_o recure_v person_n be_v as_o a_o other_o man_n of_o his_o
degree_n and_o i_o show_v before_o that_o peter_n have_v no_o privilege_n in_o these_o thing_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n isâ—ariot_n only_o except_v you_o next_o allege_v from_o mat._n 16._o how_o christ_n say_v he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o change_v his_o name_n and_o of_o simon_n he_o make_v he_o peter_n and_o petra_n and_o â—â—phas_n which_o name_n in_o the_o syriah_n tongue_n signify_v a_o rock_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v all_o frivolous_a answer_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v you_o more_o wary_a in_o allege_v of_o scripture_n christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n petra_fw-la and_o have_v change_v before_o simons_n name_v not_o into_o that_o but_o into_o petros_n and_o whereas_o cephas_n the_o syriak_a name_n be_v ambiguous_a to_o signify_v in_o greek_a both_o petron_n and_o petran_n the_o ambiguity_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o joh_n 1._o 43._o where_o cephas_n the_o man_n name_n be_v interpret_v petros_n that_o be_v in_o english_a a_o stone_n moreover_o that_o simons_n name_n be_v not_o petra_n rock_n be_v plain_n by_o mat._n 16._o where_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o term_n add_v also_o a_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a of_o the_o â—aute_fw-fr feminine_a sex_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o a_o man_n proper_a name_n &_o the_o syriak_n also_o by_o the_o demonstrative_a hada_n distinguish_v the_o proper_a name_n cipha_n from_o the_o appellative_a cipha_n which_o otherwise_o by_o termination_n have_v no_o difference_n as_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n that_o simon_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rock_n so_o neither_o stand_v it_o with_o the_o theological_a explication_n for_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v figure_v out_o to_o his_o church_n by_o a_o rock_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o which_o be_v a_o title_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o give_v unto_o god_n as_o 15._o perfect_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n 32._o who_o be_v a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n mean_v none_o else_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v 23._o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o any_o apostle_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o peter_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o live_a stone_n unto_o which_o all_o christian_n as_o live_a stone_n do_v come_v and_o be_v build_v to_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o simon_n be_v a_o principal_a stone_n in_o this_o house_n have_v therefore_o the_o name_n peter_n stone_n of_o petra_n as_o we_o all_o of_o christ_n have_v the_o name_n christian_n and_o as_o touch_v faith_n be_v live_a stone_n that_o be_v peter_n have_v obtain_v 1._o isotimon_n pistin_a a_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o simon_n peter_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n though_o as_o touch_v order_n they_o be_v principal_a next_o unto_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 28._o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n &c_n &c_n and_o then_o other_o officer_n and_o brethren_n in_o their_o due_a place_n moreover_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o upon_o he_o only_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 20._o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o th'apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o again_o 14._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o nâ—mes_v of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n wherefore_o christ_n build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o 12._o not_o upon_o one_o alone_a &_o it_o rest_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o say_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la christ_n seclude_v peter_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o rock_n and_o belong_v thereto_o aswell_o as_o simon_n though_o he_o be_v foremost_a in_o the_o râ—w_n and_o though_o he_o only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n a_o stone_n that_o exempt_v not_o other_o from_o this_o grace_n for_o the_o two_o that_o be_v next_o unto_o he_o james_n and_o john_n only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o 17._o boanerges_n that_o be_v son_n of_o thunder_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o only_o thunder_v out_o the_o gospel_n or_o understand_v as_o 14_o job_n speak_v the_o thunder_n of_o god_n power_n but_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o have_v the_o same_o office_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o measure_n of_o grace_n the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o key_n to_o peter_n a_o thing_n which_o you_o bare_o mention_n they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o as_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n joint_o and_o not_o peter_n only_o 15_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o so_o simon_n answer_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o all_o whereupon_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n and_o annex_v promise_n not_o for_o he_o alone_o but_o as_o you_o grant_v for_o his_o successor_n also_o as_o i_o defend_v for_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o other_o like_a testimony_n as_o john_n 6_o 67._o where_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o 12._o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v master_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v whereby_o it_o be_v plain_n that_o christ_n ask_v all_o when_o one_o answer_v he_o answer_v for_o all_o therefore_o also_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o answer_n must_v concern_v all_o and_o so_o the_o promise_v not_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n but_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n likeweise_v so_o also_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o key_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o set_v you_o down_o by_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o key_n and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o scripture_n also_o that_o the_o 12._o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n in_o use_v they_o your_o supply_n of_o proof_n from_o testimony_n of_o late_a doctor_n i_o leave_v as_o insufficient_a their_o write_n neither_o be_v authentik_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n i_o stand_v to_o be_v try_v by_o yet_o if_o i_o ly_v to_o fight_v with_o such_o weapon_n i_o can_v cite_v doctor_n against_o doctor_n and_o many_o against_o you_o &_o augustine_n 13._o most_o plain_o contrary_v your_o opinion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n confess_v &_o know_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n not_o peter_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v you_o with_o man_n authority_n the_o book_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o panoplie_n and_o sufficient_a artillery_n your_o last_o proof_n be_v from_o john_n 21._o where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sound_v as_o much_o you_o say_v as_o have_v care_n of_o my_o fold_n but_o in_o s._n john_n 10._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o honour_v peter_n thrice_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o universal_a pastor_n this_o reason_n have_v like_o frailty_n as_o the_o former_a i_o deny_v that_o peter_n alone_o be_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n for_o he_o send_v all_o his_o apostle_n with_o that_o charge_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o before_o this_o speech_n to_o he_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o all_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o joh._n 20_o 21._o peter_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o sympresbytero_n joint_a elder_n with_o the_o rest_n not_o archipresbytero_n chief_n elder_a so_o be_v he_o also_o sympoiman_n a_o joint_a pastor_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o archipoiman_n chief_a pastor_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o for_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o 1._o pet_n 5._o 4._o the_o same_o christ_n also_o confirm_v in_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v john_n 10._o for_o there_o he_o say_v 14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a pastor_n and_o 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o 18._o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o 28._o i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v with_o many_o like_a speech_n which_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o mere_a man_n but_o to_o he_o which_o be_v 30._o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o
therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v renounce_v christ_n and_o make_v peter_n your_o rock_n your_o god_n your_o saviour_n that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o you_o to_o give_v you_o eternal_a life_n you_o can_v make_v he_o that_o 16._o one_o pastor_n over_o the_o one_o fold_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n wherefore_o neither_o thrice_n nor_o yet_o once_o be_v peter_n honour_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o universal_a pastor_n but_o only_o be_v charge_v 21._o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n as_o other_o pastor_n also_o be_v require_v &_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 20._o the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n have_v give_v not_o one_o but_o many_o pastor_n for_o this_o work_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o have_v hear_v your_o reason_n for_o peter_n headship_n i_o expect_v somewhat_o for_o your_o pope_n pretend_a primacy_n but_o for_o this_o you_o show_v no_o evidence_n from_o god_n book_n you_o have_v none_o i_o trow_v so_o ancient_a wherefore_o your_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o as_o yet_o from_o be_v prove_v and_o though_o this_o preeminence_n be_v yield_v for_o cephas_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o grant_v the_o like_a for_o caiaphas_n though_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n church_n be_v build_v yet_o your_o house_n may_v be_v situate_a on_o the_o sand_n for_o ought_v you_o have_v say_v to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o 3._o point_n in_o your_o letter_n will_v afford_v which_o now_o next_z follow_v last_o and_o brief_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o show_v that_o your_o roman_a iii_o church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n that_o holy_a city_n apoc._n 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o first_o your_o church_n you_o say_v be_v catholic_a for_o in_o your_o memory_n you_o only_o be_v catholic_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v hateful_a to_o a_o puritan_n or_o a_o protestant_n cite_v beza_n d._n humphrey_n sutcliff_n etc._n etc._n your_o reason_n have_v no_o weight_n what_o if_o other_o shall_v say_v your_o church_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 17._o because_o in_o their_o memory_n you_o only_o be_v lover_n of_o that_o whore_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o name_n whore_n be_v hateful_a to_o a_o puritan_n or_o protestant_n will_v you_o approve_v of_o this_o argument_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v you_o say_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n to_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v we_o believe_v 26._o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a that_o be_v a_o universal_a church_n no_o puritan_n or_o protestant_n i_o think_v deny_v it_o but_o that_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n neither_o faith_n nor_o reason_n do_v persuade_v wherefore_o the_o author_n who_o you_o cite_v may_v well_o blame_v you_o for_o take_v to_o yourselves_o that_o ambitious_a title_n which_o never_o be_v give_v you_o of_o god_n if_o therefore_o you_o speak_v let_v it_o be_v 11._o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o by_o his_o word_n you_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o help_v you_o shâ—w_v it_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n i_o will_v hear_v otherwise_o you_o assume_v name_n catholik_n move_v i_o no_o more_o than_o the_o name_n apostolic_a prâ—â—tegiani_n corrupt_o call_v prester_n john_n among_o the_o ethâ—â—pians_n i_o know_v the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v the_o church_n in_o rome_n no_o such_o swell_a title_n when_o he_o write_v thereunto_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o church_n call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n you_o shall_v let_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n name_v it_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 62_o 2._o except_o you_o will_v have_v it_o note_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o second_o you_o say_v your_o church_n be_v a_o ancient_a church_n and_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o devil_n truth_n then_o falsehood_n &c_n &c_n i_o grant_v your_o church_n be_v ancient_a but_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a see_v then_o the_o most_o ancient_a by_o your_o own_o grant_n be_v the_o most_o true_a bring_v â—orth_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o antiquity_n and_o if_o in_o the_o particular_n i_o show_v more_o ancient_a testimony_n than_o you_o i_o will_v yield_v but_o you_o procee_v &_o say_v if_o you_o grant_v that_o once_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o stâ—ce_v it_o have_v swarve_v from_o her_o ancient_a purity_n show_v which_o pope_n first_o give_v place_n to_o the_o defect_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o rome_n in_o tâ—_n apostle_n day_n so_o be_v there_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o ephesus_n corinth_n colosse_n &_o other_o city_n many_o what_o their_o faith_n &_o estate_n be_v i_o see_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n the_o apostle_n aâ—s_n &_o letter_n unto_o they_o what_o your_o faith_n &_o estate_n be_v i_o see_v also_o by_o your_o late_a council_n of_o trident_n &_o other_o bâ—oks_n of_o you_o maynteyn_v a_o religion_n unheard_a of_o in_o â—h_a apostle_n day_n as_o in_o the_o particular_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v scan_v after_o we_o have_v end_v these_o general_a ground_n in_o hand_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o manifest_v how_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o be_v lady_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n i_o know_v not_o by_o any_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_v by_o that_o mystery_n open_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n apoc._n 17._o and_o if_o your_o pope_n life_n be_v in_o god_n record_n as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n i_o can_v easy_o thew_v which_o pope_n first_o give_v place_n to_o the_o defect_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v they_o be_v not_o record_v by_o he_o i_o will_v not_o 6._o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v if_o upon_o man_n report_n i_o shall_v centure_z they_o i_o may_v do_v many_o good_a man_n wrong_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v go_v to_o thâ—ir_a judgement_n &_o have_v stand_v or_o fall_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o be_v liuâ—ng_a must_v answer_v for_o yourselves_o and_o your_o present_a state_n which_o if_o you_o can_v not_o warrant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 23_o who_o live_v &_o indu_fw-fr â—eth_v for_o ever_o your_o dead_a man_n bone_n will_v be_v but_o slender_a pillar_n co_z underprop_v your_o church_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o and_o testify_v unto_o you_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n forecold_v of_o 29._o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o grievous_a wolf'_v that_o shall_v come_v soon_o after_o and_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n who_o be_v the_o first_o wolf_n in_o ephesus_n who_o the_o first_o in_o rome_n &c_n &c_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v out_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o true_a rule_n 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n we_o may_v know_v your_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o of_o antichrist_n &_o your_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v 15_o cos_n bi-bath_n tsur_n falsity_n daughter_n of_o a_o rock_n but_o not_o of_o christ._n be_v not_o offend_v at_o my_o plain_a deal_n with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o concern_v your_o salvation_n and_o my_o own_o and_o i_o wish_v your_o welfare_n as_o my_o own_o your_o conclusion_n neap_a many_o praise_n upon_o your_o church_n many_o dispraise_n upon_o oâ—ns_n &_o other_o that_o have_v forsake_v she_o remain_v hereafter_o unto_o due_a trial_n when_o have_v finish_v these_o first_o question_n begin_v you_o shall_v set_v down_o argument_n from_o god_n word_n either_o for_o yourselves_o or_o against_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o observe_v your_o dispute_n against_o we_o to_o have_v no_o more_o weight_n or_o colour_n then_o as_o if_o the_o aedomite_n or_o ismaelite_n elder_a brethren_n to_o tâ—â—_n israelites_n shall_v have_v allege_v their_o outward_a carnal_a privilege_n &_o possession_n against_o their_o poor_a brother_n jaakob_n in_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o after_o a_o pilgrim_z in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o as_o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v have_v plead_v for_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o their_o proceed_n from_o deut._n 33_o 8_o 11._o and_o other_o scripture_n many_o against_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o his_o disciple_n i_o know_v he_o magnificence_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o false_a church_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o her_o sorcery_n bewitch_n many_o her_o fornication_n destroy_v many_o but_o her_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o wrath_n and_o her_o lover_n shall_v be_v corment_v with_o she_o but_o those_o who_o god_n love_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o she_o wherefore_o search_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o read_v let_v his_o law_n be_v your_o light_n and_o make_v
not_o fle_v your_o arm_n seâ—k_v wisdom_n as_o silver_n &_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o treasure_n so_o god_n may_v be_v entreat_v to_o show_v you_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o you_o may_v escape_v from_o hâ—l_n beneath_o which_o grace_n i_o wish_v and_o shall_v do_v my_o andevour_n to_o procure_v unto_o you_o so_o rest_v i_o your_o friend_n for_o all_o christian_a help_n to_o my_o power_n henry_n ainsworth_n your_o letter_n i_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o month_n december_n 1609._o and_o i_o write_v this_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o same_o stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la from_o amsterdam_n john_n aynsworths_n reply_n to_o mr_n henry_n ainsworth_n in_o amsterdam_n site_n audierit_n lucratus_fw-la eris_fw-la fratrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la s._n math._n 18._o i_o perceive_v now_o by_o your_o second_o writing_n mr_n ainsworth_n your_o readiness_n to_o write_v but_o your_o unreadynes_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o discourse_n for_o where_o as_o still_o i_o press_v you_o with_o the_o authority_n &_o uniform_a consent_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v their_o scholar_n when_o i_o urge_v you_o with_o the_o authority_n and_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o history_n when_o we_o bring_v against_o you_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o counsel_n and_o holy_a father_n the_o whole_a school_n of_o doctor_n when_o we_o urge_v you_o with_o the_o assertion_n of_o luther_n câ—lvin_n beza_n i_o well_o whitaker_n hooker_n pillar_n nay_o first_fw-mi founder_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n out_o of_o who_o near_a wither_a stock_n the_o brâ—wâ—â—sts_n be_v new_o bud_v and_o even_o in_o the_o bud_n remain_v as_o blast_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o own_o parent_n you_o think_v this_o answer_n sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v all_o man_n all_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o so_o err_v say_v lâ—t_o the_o father_n sleep_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v in_o a_o dead_a stâ—ep_n of_o error_n until_o this_o present_a age_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n own_o disciple_n that_o suck_v knowledge_n from_o their_o mouth_n have_v need_n to_o be_v disciple_v of_o you_o for_o their_o dangerous_a error_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hyst_n dionysius_n areopagita_n 8._o egesippus_fw-la 20._o polycarpus_n 4._o irenaeus_n gregor_n nazianz._n chrys._n tertul._n s._n cypr_fw-la s._n ambrose_n s._n hiâ—r_n s._n augustin_n be_v all_o deceive_v all_o hoodwincut_a so_o long_o in_o error_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o tâ—…_n that_o be_v seat_v on_o a_o roch_fw-fr shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o hell_n gatâ—s_v for_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n contrarn_v to_o the_o firm_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o that_o luther_n calvin_n bâ—za_n jewel_n whitaker_n humphrey_n etc._n etc._n these_o time_n grand_a jury_n man_n and_o doctor_n be_v all_o d._n câ—â—ved_v in_o give_v up_o their_o verdict_n and_o so_o decrive_v that_o they_o be_v of_o you_o implicit_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n sure_o such_o a_o verdict_n can_v never_o win_v credit_n before_o any_o bar_n or_o tribunal_n in_o the_o world_n where_o so_o many_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n can_v be_v hear_v evidence_n and_o record_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o age_n be_v not_o admit_v as_o currant_n where_o infinite_a doctor_n and_o professor_n be_v refuse_v in_o their_o own_o science_n to_o be_v believe_v when_o our_o adversary_n own_o father_n friend_n and_o adherent_n be_v hold_v as_o partial_a and_o all_o testimony_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o brave_v with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o man_n that_o thâ—y_v have_v all_o err_v what_o do_v you_o mr_n ainsworth_n but_o teach_v i_o a_o way_n to_o answer_v whatsoever_o you_o can_v bring_v for_o i_o can_v say_v you_o be_v only_a dust_n and_o ash_n only_o a_o man_n and_o lichly_o sure_o to_o err_v than_o all_o they_o that_o have_v live_v before_o you_o and_o then_o all_o man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o age_n with_o you_o pardâ—n_v i_o in_o deal_v so_o roundly_o with_o you_o for_o it_o proceed_v through_o no_o aversion_n towards_o your_o person_n but_o only_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o your_o answer_n now_o to_o descend_v down_o more_o particular_o unto_o your_o answer_n you_o â—arp_a first_o at_o my_o proceed_n which_o i_o think_v by_o a_o distinction_n direct_a enough_o at_o which_o you_o except_v as_o though_o direct_a and_o distinct_a be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o take_v they_o all_o one_o and_o so_o then_o to_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o give_v a_o direct_a or_o a_o distinct_a answer_n but_o you_o be_v like_o one_o that_o be_v even_o weary_v ere_o ever_o he_o set_v forth_o foot_n in_o journey_n &_o therefore_o to_o make_v your_o journey_n the_o short_a you_o will_v conceive_v it_o only_o in_o a_o continue_a and_o dead_a way_n delude_v thereby_o yourself_o with_o imagination_n that_o your_o journey_n be_v short_a and_o therefore_o i_o think_v you_o in_o a_o confuse_v deal_v seem_v more_o fearful_a of_o the_o way_n to_o run_v then_o i_o that_o consider_v the_o question_n we_o be_v to_o handle_v by_o distinct_a point_n divide_v my_o answer_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o judgement_n into_o distinct_a portion_n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v you_o again_o when_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o what_o shall_v decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n i_o answer_v you_o direct_o enough_o that_o by_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n as_o by_o a_o formal_a motive_n we_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o by_o a_o propound_v manner_n &_o by_o way_n of_o circumstance_n necessary_o require_v to_o show_v what_o be_v authentic_a and_o what_o be_v not_o canonica_fw-la and_o so_o i_o hope_v this_o answer_n be_v direct_a and_o plain_a enough_o ask_v a_o philosopher_n what_o burn_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o fire_n and_o his_o quality_n but_o demand_v how_o approximation_n of_o the_o subject_n concur_v without_o which_o the_o fire_n never_o natural_o burn_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v condicio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la most_o necessary_o require_v ask_v a_o philosopher_n who_o give_v power_n to_o some_o hide_a herb_n unknowen_a to_o have_v his_o operation_n he_o will_v answer_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o herb_n principal_o but_o what_o do_v determine_v it_o hic_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la to_o work_v he_o will_v answer_v the_o art_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o herbalist_n that_o find_v out_o the_o secret_a nature_n of_o the_o herb_n show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o use_v to_o have_v his_o due_a operation_n so_o here_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n formal_o and_o principal_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o the_o church_n that_o propound_v it_o as_o god_n word_n concur_v as_o a_o apply_v circumstance_n the_o church_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o trinit_a mediâ—â—â—e_a against_o all_o malady_n the_o â—howse_n of_o truth_n show_v we_o unfalliblie_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o wonder_v without_o cause_n that_o i_o shall_v answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n definition_n and_o distinction_n be_v the_o two_o eye_n or_o guide_v of_o reason_n but_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o intend_v brief_o to_o show_v how_o my_o reason_n that_o i_o give_v to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n viz_o that_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n remain_v yet_o for_o all_o your_o pretend_a answer_n in_o firm_a force_n unshaken_a 2._o i_o intend_v to_o show_v how_o your_o reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o reason_n in_o that_o they_o be_v wrest_v from_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v they_o or_o mean_v they_o 3._o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v i_o will_v touch_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o question_n leave_v the_o exact_a and_o direct_v handle_v thereof_o until_o this_o controversy_n in_o hand_n be_v end_v first_o than_o you_o set_v down_o the_o first_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v thus_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o manifest_o gather_v i._o out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o teach_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a mark_v then_o how_o mr_n ainsworth_n argument_n smooth_v up_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o pillar_n of_o our_o proposition_n be_v earth_n &_o ash_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o my_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n
then_o descend_v more_o particular_o he_o answer_v that_o my_o major_n be_v too_o general_a for_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n so_o that_o we_o see_v he_o hold_v some_o tradition_n necessary_a beside_o the_o write_a word_n for_o he_o say_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v with_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n now_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v certain_a and_o must_v have_v also_o infallible_a &_o most_o certain_a motive_n proportionable_a to_o so_o firm_a a_o act_n and_o must_v be_v believe_v of_o those_o at_o least_o that_o be_v scholar_n who_o be_v more_o precise_o to_o examine_v the_o article_n of_o belief_n than_o laieman_n so_o that_o we_o have_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n since_o you_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o your_o own_o belief_n which_o afterward_o you_o deny_v when_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o write_a word_n for_o now_o i_o ask_v those_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o write_a word_n either_o have_v their_o motive_n infallible_a and_o sufficient_o propound_v &_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v faulty_a if_o those_o scholar_n to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v believe_v not_o or_o else_o the_o motive_n that_o be_v propound_v be_v not_o certain_a infallible_a and_o constant_a and_o so_o they_o shall_v only_o cause_v a_o opinion_n or_o at_o most_o a_o humane_a belief_n and_o not_o a_o most_o firm_a &_o constant_a supernatural_a art_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v ever_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a cause_v by_o the_o write_v and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n propound_v moreover_o your_o answer_n be_v find_v halt_v when_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v most_o false_a since_o nothing_o with_o you_o be_v more_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n then_o the_o write_a word_n which_o word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o write_v word_n for_o so_o that_o also_o by_o a_o other_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n so_o that_o hence_o you_o must_v confess_v though_o against_o your_o position_n that_o something_o most_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o without_o the_o write_a word_n now_o if_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v believe_v in_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n sure_o thing_n of_o less_o consequence_n though_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v also_o be_v believe_v though_o there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o affirm_v it_o have_v tradition_n which_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n to_o deliver_v it_o as_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o minor_a proposition_n you_o put_v down_o these_o word_n i_o cite_v though_o not_o learn_v out_o of_o mr_n hooker_n for_o if_o any_o book_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v or_o assurance_n that_o way_n and_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v theopneustoi_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o pire_v of_o god_n i_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o but_o i_o will_v demand_v how_o you_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n or_o this_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v scripture_n and_o scripture_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o petere_fw-la principium_fw-la to_o suppose_v that_o prouâ—d_v which_o be_v give_v you_o to_o prove_v and_o beside_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o how_o you_o know_v that_o your_o interpretation_n be_v only_o true_a but_o you_o have_v your_o answer_n ready_o ceyn_v you_o say_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o â—1_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v you_o have_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o your_o conscience_n 5_o pierce_v more_o sharp_o than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n for_o the_o mamchei_n montanist_n arian_n nestorian_n pelagian_n semipeâ—agian_n lutheran_n calvinist_n familist_n will_v â—ll_o boâ—st_v of_o this_o private_a spirit_n will_v all_o say_v they_o be_v illuminate_v of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v the_o 15._o spirit_n that_o discern_v all_o thing_n &_o they_o be_v able_a as_o wâ—l_v as_o you_o to_o uphold_v their_o religion_n with_o wrest_a piece_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o the_o turk_n câ—n_v urge_v against_o we_o their_o allcoâ—ans_n antiquity_n i_o answer_v no_o religion_n siâ—ce_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n can_v show_v their_o beginner_n beginning_n increase_n and_o their_o decline_a estate_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_v again_o that_o julian_n the_o apostaâ—a_n may_v offer_v plea_n with_o we_o for_o antiquity_n i_o answer_v no_o since_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o faith_n he_o be_v apostata_fw-la and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o as_o he_o particular_o oppose_v himself_o against_o she_o and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o heathenism_n he_o â—â—lo_n be_v ancient_a than_o our_o christianity_n i_o grant_v all_o but_o not_o ancient_a than_o judai_n i_o for_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o devil_n truth_n then_o falsehood_n and_o so_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v most_o ancient_a have_v the_o most_o true_a religion_n your_o second_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o point_n i_o answer_v that_o ii_o the_o high_a priesthood_n that_o be_v judge_n do_v not_o err_v 8._o in_o that_o moses_n be_v never_o â—viltie_a of_o idolatry_n &_o moses_n be_v joint_a priest_n with_o aaron_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o psalm_n moses_n et_fw-fr aaron_n in_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la samuel_n inter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la invocant_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la all_o which_o appear_v and_o be_v most_o manifest_o show_v also_o in_o that_o he_o order_v aaron_n exod._n 29_o and_o in_o that_o there_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o sacrificâ—_n applicabis_fw-la et_fw-la vitulum_fw-la etc_n maâ—_n abis_fw-la eum_fw-la 18._o in_o conspect_n dei_fw-la etc_n offeres_fw-la incensum_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n and_o that_o moses_n do_v execute_v all_o this_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o levit._n 8._o likewise_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v condemn_v the_o high_a priesthood_n do_v not_o err_v in_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n remain_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v then_o chief_n judge_n and_o decider_n or_o â—he_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v our_o saviour_n superior_a which_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v for_o that_o priesthood_n be_v infallible_a only_o till_o christ_n come_n be_v also_o clear_o foretell_v that_o at_o his_o come_v the_o highpreist_n shall_v concur_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o whereas_o you_o will_v confute_v i_o by_o my_o own_o practice_n in_o that_o i_o resolve_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o christ_n promise_n to_o s._n peter_n math._n 16._o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o shall_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n all_o the_o other_o apostle_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o infinite_a 32._o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o promise_v so_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o fidelity_n to_o perform_v now_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o i_o know_v only_o this_o promise_n by_o mat._n 16._o &_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n sentence_n i_o know_v only_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n be_v not_o authentic_a i_o grant_v all_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o here_o there_o be_v any_o maze_n or_o circle_n that_o you_o will_v fain_v from_o hence_o infer_v since_o this_o mutual_a reference_n and_o reciprocal_a dependence_n be_v in_o diverse_a kind_n and_o than_o aristotle_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v no_o circle_n or_o vicious_a argumentation_n to_o demonstrate_v a_o causa_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la and_o a_o young_a philosopher_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o materia_fw-la and_o the_o form_n do_v mutual_o depend_v and_o reciprocal_o cause_v one_o a_o other_o but_o the_o one_o in_o genere_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o the_o other_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la formalis_fw-la and_o as_o a_o jewel_n in_o his_o prize_n
it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o baâ—iy_n and_o the_o 1._o â—â—eg_n 7._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o braâ—en_a pillar_n be_v thirty_o eight_o cubiâ—â—â—_n in_o length_n and_o your_o 2._o parall_a 3._o 19_o but_o thirty_o five_o math._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o joram_n begaâ—_n qziaâ—_n but_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o king_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o second_o it_o be_v write_v that_o joram_n be_v father_n to_o ochozias_n ochoizas_n to_o joas_n joas_n to_o amaâ—â—â—s_n not_o joram_n to_o ozias_n otherwise_o call_v azarias_n mat._n 1._o &_o 3_o 16._o joseph_n be_v call_v jacob_n whereas_o s._n luk._n 3._o 23_o name_v he_o 〈◊〉_d mat_n 10_o 10._o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o prâ—ach_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v a_o â—reffe_n in_o their_o â—aâ—ds_n and_o yet_o s._n mark_v 6_o 8_o baâ—_n they_o take_v only_o a_o staff_n or_o rod_n in_o their_o hand_n mat._n 26_o 34_o and_o luk._n 22_o 34._o say_v that_o before_o the_o cock_n do_v crow_n peter_n shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o but_o s._n mark_v the_o 14._o 30._o say_v christ_n word_n be_v before_o the_o cock_n shall_v crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v thirst_n deny_v i_o mar_n 15_o 25._o â—ayth_n our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n but_o s._n john_n 19_o 14_o say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v condenm_v by_o pâ—â—ate_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o compare_v of_o place_n only_o with_o place_n often_o time_n may_v bring_v a_o poor_a man_n into_o a_o maze_n or_o circle_n except_o he_o add_v to_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o learned_a doctor_n exposition_n by_o who_o help_n all_o these_o seem_a contradiction_n will_v easy_o be_v salve_v now_o whereas_o you_o may_v answer_v that_o these_o difficult_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n &_o so_o it_o much_o import_v not_o whither_o a_o man_n reconcilâ—s_v these_o place_n or_o no_o i_o grant_v the_o first_o but_o i_o deny_v the_o sequâ—â—â—_n for_o since_o you_o teach_v that_o all_o difficult_v of_o scripture_n may_v be_v help_v by_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o now_o when_o as_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v follow_v this_o your_o rule_n as_o a_o unfallible_a guide_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o lead_v by_o it_o unto_o a_o contradiction_n they_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o call_v into_o question_n this_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o self_n same_o truth_n affirm_v the_o little_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a and_o as_o much_o abhor_v from_o contradiction_n of_o a_o little_a matter_n as_o of_o a_o great_a the_o second_o branch_n of_o my_o antecedent_n which_o i_o bring_v be_v that_o holy_a scripture_n have_v many_o sense_n literal_a and_o spiritual_a yea_o and_o often_o many_o sense_n literrall_a and_o many_o sense_n spiritual_a all_o this_o you_o deny_v &_o wonder_v that_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o disputant_n use_v to_o prove_v comoâ—mâ—â—â—mes_n and_o principle_n and_o we_o use_v not_o to_o prove_v common_a 〈◊〉_d at_o most_o protestant_n allow_v of_o viz._n of_o a_o literal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o lâ—sâ—_n whereof_o they_o divide_v into_o three_o member_n into_o a_o all_o gâ—ricell_n tropological_a &_o anagogical_a sense_n yea_o and_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n they_o allow_v of_o this_o since_o d._n august_n lib._n 11._o confess_v cap._n 26_o et_fw-la lib._n 11._o de_fw-fr â—â—â—â—tate_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 19_o say_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n often_o haâ—_n many_o literal_a sense_n but_o you_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n hold_v that_o it_o have_v only_o one_o sense_n but_o as_o you_o answer_v appliable_a to_o diverse_a place_n time_n and_o person_n here_o i_o wonder_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o consident_o hoveld_v with_o your_o own_o concâ—â—t_n and_o so_o carry_v away_o with_o your_o private_a spirit_n that_o you_o see_v not_o that_o which_o to_o most_o manifest_a but_o even_o as_o a_o pigeon_n that_o be_v seel_a in_o your_o soar_a spirit_n you_o see_v only_o the_o way_n at_o length_n to_o your_o own_o downfall_n though_o in_o your_o conceit_n you_o ascend_v bolt_n upright_o for_o a_o season_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o sense_n we_o leave_v as_o prove_v and_o if_o to_o prove_v fit_a for_o another_o place_n now_o it_o suffice_v for_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o which_o you_o grant_v to_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n for_o if_o that_o one_o sense_n have_v reference_n to_o diverse_a time_n place_n and_o person_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o difficult_a &_o require_v some_o common_a help_n beside_o themselves_o to_o obtain_v their_o several_a true_a exposition_n nay_o hear_v i_o think_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v diverse_a sense_n since_o you_o grant_v diverse_a as_o it_o be_v formality_n of_o sense_n respect_v divers_a place_n time_n and_o person_n here_o also_o in_o prosecute_n of_o this_o point_n you_o seem_v to_o mistake_v our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o neither_o apostle_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v dominton_a over_o our_o faith_n or_o authority_n to_o institut_n sacrament_n of_o themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o make_v what_o they_o will_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o tradition_n but_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v keep_v her_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o then_o saint_n aug._n in_o epist_n 118._o will_v teach_v you_o that_o insolentissimae_fw-la infaniae_fw-la est_fw-la existimare_fw-la non_fw-la certe_fw-la fieri_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fit_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v right_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v teach_v beside_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v only_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o almighty_a god_n guide_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o for_o all_o this_o omit_v to_o use_v all_o humane_a help_n of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n with_o the_o learned_a that_o though_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o almighty_a still_o to_o assist_v he_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o presume_v in_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a and_o prudentiall_a help_n and_o mean_n he_o use_v all_o diligent_a serâ—tinp_n therein_o the_o place_n of_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n which_o you_o examine_v of_o i_o where_o i_o lay_v that_o in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n all_o be_v conclude_v with_o this_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o head_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o this_o i_o say_v and_o still_o aver_v make_v much_o against_o you_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n trust_v not_o their_o own_o several_a spirit_n but_o to_o a_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o counsel_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v hâ—ad_a and_o vinâ—eere_a though_o he_o use_v a_o apostolical_a inguisition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n that_o peter_n role_n up_o showing_z thereby_o that_o he_o be_v head_n and_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n first_o to_o speak_v nothing_o also_o his_o privilege_n that_o the_o first_o gentill_n be_v choose_v by_o his_o mouâ—h_n though_o s._n paul_n be_v design_v to_o convert_v they_o now_o unto_o that_o which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d that_o verse_n 13._o and_o 14._o s._n james_n 〈◊〉_d stanâ—â—_n all_o and_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v rather_o hold_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v in_o that_o s._n james_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v his_o sentence_n nert_n for_o sure_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabas_n also_o speak_v though_o their_o speech_n be_v interpose_v for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o s._n peter_n sentence_n and_o though_o s._n james_n say_v in_o his_o speech_n i_o judge_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a thereby_o that_o he_o give_v the_o principal_a definitive_a sentence_n since_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o second_v by_o their_o suffrage_n the_o decision_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n the_o whole_a assembly_n for_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o sentence_n hold_v their_o peace_n the_o which_o s._n hierâ—m_n affirm_v say_v all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o 2._o into_o his_o sentence_n james_n the_o apostle_n
to_o prove_v as_o you_o will_v hence_o infer_v but_o you_o so_o mangle_v in_o propound_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o do_v only_o point_v out_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v for_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o s._n peter_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n give_v unto_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v name_v first_o among_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o alone_o walk_v with_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sundry_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v confirm_v shall_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n that_o our_o saviour_n wash_v s._n peter_n foot_n first_o that_o s._n peter_n only_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v receive_v a_o revel_v promise_n of_o his_o particular_a martyrdom_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o after_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o promit_n 〈…〉_z the_o gospel_n that_o the_o first_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o as_o a_o supreme_a judge_n do_v condemn_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphiras_n that_o he_o first_o discover_v simon_n magus_n and_o condemn_v he_o all_o which_o and_o other_o circumstance_n concur_v only_o in_o s._n peter_n show_v manifest_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v preeminence_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o cephas_n so_o particular_o point_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v he_o first_o by_o the_o name_n give_v he_o at_o his_o nativity_n simon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n bar_n jonae_fw-la and_o by_o his_o new_a impose_v name_n cephas_n that_o no_o cavil_n may_v be_v take_v at_o a_o legacy_n so_o strong_o and_o particular_o confirm_v unto_o s._n peter_n now_o all_o that_o you_o bring_v or_o can_v allege_v against_o this_o belike_o be_v that_o the_o name_n cephas_n be_v interpret_v petros_n which_o in_o greek_a either_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n i_o answer_v it_o avail_v nothing_o since_o petros_n signifyes_n either_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o he_o be_v call_v petros_n and_o not_o petra_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o the_o masculine_a gender_n best_o fit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n plain_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o caldei_fw-la tongue_n super_fw-la hoc_fw-la cepha_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la where_o our_o saviour_n signify_v the_o rock_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v 1â—_n of_o before_o the_o which_o according_a to_o your_o grammatical_a construction_n you_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o deny_v since_o you_o confess_v that_o cephas_n signify_v indifferent_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n now_o your_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n will_v only_o limit_v it_o unto_o a_o stone_n though_o against_o s._n high_a most_o slitâ—full_a in_o language_n and_o tongue_n in_o c._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n where_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v a_o rock_n optatus_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la say_v that_o in_o greek_a it_o signify_v a_o head_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n isa._n 8_o 28._o daniel_n 2._o psal._n 117._o math._n 21._o rom._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ephes._n 2_o â—_o so_o after_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o measure_a proportion_n s._n peter_n by_o the_o delegation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o earth_n a_o visible_a head_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o to_o that_o which_o you_o object_v that_o s._n peter_n answer_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o these_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o alone_o make_v much_o against_o you_o for_o to_o be_v the_o spokesman_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o masterspring_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n seem_v to_o grant_v he_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n and_o though_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o grant_v all_o but_o not_o only_o the_o mouth_n but_o also_o the_o head_n and_o if_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o place_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o represent_v the_o church_n no_o more_o can_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v two_o son_n in_o that_o they_o represent_v two_o nation_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n aâ—oc_n 21._o 14._o i_o grant_v they_o be_v but_o not_o the_o principal_a neither_o both_o the_o headship_n of_o s._n peter_n derogate_v from_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n since_o s._n peter_n be_v but_o subordinate_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o only_o of_o his_o free_a institution_n and_o if_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 3._o be_v understand_v absolute_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n then_o be_v that_o of_o s._n pa_n 2._o ephes._n false_a where_o he_o bid_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o you_o see_v a_o less_o principal_a foundation_n or_o roch_fw-fr may_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o absolute_a most_o perfect_a rock_n and_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v a_o foundation_n though_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v reply_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v but_o a_o late_a doctrine_n see_v carthw_o lib._n 2_o pag._n 507._o 50._o lib._n 2_o pag._n 97._o full_o against_o saunders_n rock_n pag._n 248._o 271._o upon_o the_o â—hemisâ—_n restament_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o 4._o general_a counsel_n so_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o this_o poinet_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o lack_v force_n of_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o i_o will_v only_o allege_v one_o general_a reason_n be_v prove_v it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v no_o worse_o govern_v than_o any_o temporal_a regiment_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o math._n 25._o it_o too_o compare_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o king_n and_o heb._n 3._o to_o a_o family_n well_o govern_v caut._n 6._o to_o a_o camp_n well_o order_v but_o in_o all_o well_o order_v common_a wealth_n there_o be_v ever_o require_v some_o visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o controversy_n when_o they_o arise_v and_o to_o ponder_v well_o and_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o erplicate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n &_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o party_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o last_o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o compel_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o due_a observation_n thereof_o now_o since_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o well_o order_v as_o any_o other_o government_n and_o that_o there_o arise_v the_o like_a difficult_v in_o her_o law_n explication_n as_o can_v happen_v in_o any_o temporal_a and_o political_a government_n it_o be_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n to_o deny_v she_o those_o help_n which_o necessary_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o all_o well_o govern_v common_a wealth_n therefore_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n in_o explicate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o low_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v so_o by_o a_o great_a reason_n s._n peter_n successor_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o difficult_v of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o obedience_n when_o he_o counsel_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o proceed_v with_o his_o powerful_a jurisdiction_n now_o when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o my_o supply_n of_o late_a doctor_n brand_a the_o most_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o novelty_n and_o only_o you_o please_v yourself_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o you_o account_v they_o all_o as_o insufficient_a i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v say_v or_o think_v this_o but_o i_o wonder_v more_o how_o you_o can_v aver_v that_o you_o can_v cite_v in_o this_o point_n father_n for_o father_n doctor_n for_o doctor_n with_o we_o although_o you_o cite_v s._n august_n 11._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la sec._n 12._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o roche_z and_o not_o s._n peter_n i_o answer_v first_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_o contrary_a us._n for_o though_o 1._o lib._n retract_v c._n 23._o he_o do_v approve_v rather_o of_o that_o opinion_n
yet_o do_v he_o not_o manifest_o contrary_a that_o he_o think_v the_o other_o opinion_n false_a or_o improbable_a for_o he_o ronfess_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o hymn_n of_o s._n ambrose_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v propose_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o private_a judgement_n in_o great_a humility_n he_o conclude_v all_o let_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v the_o probable_a hence_o we_o may_v note_v how_o ill_o a_o friend_n you_o be_v to_o s._n august_n thus_o to_o put_v he_o on_o the_o rack_n and_o how_o you_o may_v enforce_v father_n to_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o your_o cause_n in_o great_a number_n if_o you_o bring_v those_o that_o make_v against_o you_o &_o i_o think_v you_o that_o rely_v most_o in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n on_o still_o of_o language_n shall_v not_o only_o rely_v of_o s._n august_n word_n here_o that_o in_o this_o for_o lack_n of_o skill_n of_o language_n mistake_v a_o little_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n august_n in_o psal._n 63_o et_fw-la contra_fw-la part_n donati_n call_v s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o rock_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v so_o sape_v tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n orig._n homil_n 5._o in_o exod._n s._n cypr._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n hyllar_a cant_fw-la 16._o in_o math._n s._n ambr_n serm_n 47._o 68_o lib._n 6._o in_o c._n 5_o lucae_n s._n chrysost._n homil_n 55._o in_o math._n s._n cyrill_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o comment_n in_o joannem_fw-la last_o you_o produce_v that_o which_o i_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n john_n 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la seed_n my_o flock_n in_o which_o word_n i_o assume_v s._n peter_n privilege_n and_o power_n to_o be_v note_v since_o here_o a_o pastoral_n office_n be_v grant_v unto_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v to_o feed_v with_o pasture_n to_o lead_v to_o defend_v to_o govern_v chasten_v and_o heal_v but_o you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o charge_v here_o to_o feed_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a out_o since_o he_o say_v only_o to_o he_o feed_v my_o flock_n to_o who_o he_o say_v before_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o they_o in_o which_o word_n he_o exclude_v all_o the_o other_o beside_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o general_a flock_n though_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v their_o particular_a charge_n wherefore_o s._n leo_n say_v 3_o anniversario_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la say_v petro_n hoc_fw-la singulariter_fw-la creditur_fw-la quia_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la petri_n forma_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la and_o so_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o in_o this_o general_a charge_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o particular_a charge_n implicit_o be_v commend_v unto_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o though_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v joinet_n priest_n with_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 1._o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v joinct_o priest_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o order_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o place_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o other_o do_v joinct_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n now_o after_o you_o have_v a_o little_a smooth_v up_o yourself_o that_o you_o have_v do_v your_o part_n in_o this_o point_n then_o begin_v you_o to_o say_v that_o my_o affertion_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v but_o as_o for_o that_o you_o may_v better_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n then_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v pliant_a and_o juâ—â—e_a in_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v i_o lack_v antiquity_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o hope_v no_o since_o the_o protest_v 〈◊〉_d own_o doctor_n teach_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o nicean_a council_n and_o i_o think_v when_o we_o shall_v scan_v the_o matter_n how_o it_o come_v in_o then_o i_o know_v we_o shall_v prove_v it_o of_o equal_a age_n or_o the_o self_n same_o with_o that_o of_o s_o peter_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n of_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n what_o doctrine_n in_o this_o we_o follow_v therefore_o if_o in_o this_o you_o impugn_v cardinal_n bellar_n doctrine_n as_o it_o lie_v you_o may_v at_o once_o impugn_v both_o that_o learned_a man_n and_o myself_o to_o who_o learning_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o a_o scholar_n the_o last_o thing_n which_o you_o examine_v of_o i_o be_v about_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o fain_o you_o will_v challenge_v unto_o yourself_o but_o after_o better_a consideration_n you_o seem_v to_o refuse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o why_o do_v not_o you_o aswell_o reject_v the_o name_n trinity_n consubstantiality_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n nay_o why_o do_v you_o not_o reject_v as_o well_o the_o crede_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o catholic_a mother_n sure_o she_o have_v catholic_a child_n of_o which_o you_o will_v be_v none_o but_o you_o belike_o say_v with_o gaudentius_n the_o heretic_n that_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v a_o humane_a fiction_n d._n august_n contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la testament_n lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o or_o with_o beza_n you_o helshe_v when_o you_o call_v it_o a_o swell_a title_n you_o think_v it_o a_o vain_a word_n or_o with_o humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la a_o vain_a term_n but_o you_o do_v well_o since_o you_o have_v neither_o universality_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n nor_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v such_o division_n and_o sectary_n among_o you_o to_o deny_v both_o but_o we_o can_v say_v with_o s._n august_n write_v upon_o the_o psal._n 65._o jubilate_n deo_fw-la omnis_fw-la terra_fw-la let_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o not_o only_o one_o corner_n of_o amsterdan_n rejoice_v we_o can_v show_v you_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n fulfil_v in_o that_o the_o gosuell_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 2._o 6._o psal._n 2._o isa._n 54._o mat._n 28_o mat._n 5_o luk._n 8_o mal._n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v replinish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o aedomite_n against_o the_o israelite_n in_o glory_v of_o fleshly_a privilege_n for_o these_o be_v note_v as_o principal_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o invisible_a as_o your_o church_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v excel_v far_o by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o still_o for_o all_o their_o scatter_n have_v retain_v in_o sundry_a place_n visible_a meeting_n and_o congregation_n visible_a use_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n the_o which_o consideration_n make_v castalio_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o â—_o after_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o hell_n oat_n shall_v not_o prevayl_v against_o it_o and_o how_o invisible_a their_o church_n have_v be_v how_o unheard_a of_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n inforce_v he_o to_o say_v that_o either_o these_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v or_o that_o god_n else_o be_v a_o liar_n this_o also_o make_v george_n david_n to_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o antverpien_n the_o bible_n in_o that_o the_o promise_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perform_v nay_o then_o a_o little_a to_o see_v whither_o we_o or_o you_o make_v the_o best_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o roman_a catholic_n use_v all_o mean_n and_o apply_v all_o help_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o due_a elicit_v of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o first_o we_o have_v all_o motive_n evidentiae_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la require_v unto_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v all_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n visibilitie_n confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o dortor_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o most_o holy_a religious_a order_n we_o have_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n the_o infinite_a number_n almost_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v seal_v our_o doctrine_n through_o all_o age_n with_o their_o blood_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o certain_a visible_a and_o infallible_a way_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o propound_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v not_o 3._o we_o have_v
loe_o here_o again_o my_o second_o assertion_n justify_v by_o your_o c._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n as_o for_o the_o meaning_n or_o understand_v of_o these_o scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o church_n that_o remain_v for_o a_o three_o 2._o consideration_n but_o further_a to_o confirm_v this_o second_o he_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o will_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o aposiolical_a write_n that_o most_o foolish_a must_v he_o needs_o be_v which_o deny_v that_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o again_o he_o confess_v that_o ibidem_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o believe_v these_o thing_n speak_v your_o cardinal_n though_o perhaps_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o be_v 51._o high_a priest_n that_o year_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o libertine_n &_o other_o that_o despise_v though_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o truth_n obtain_v testimony_n out_o of_o your_o master_n mouth_n who_o learning_n i_o crow_v his_o scholar_n will_v not_o withstand_v or_o if_o they_o do_v this_o dâ—o_o nâ—s_o give_v against_o they_o by_o the_o lesaitâ—_n ibidem_fw-la they_o fight_v with_o moses_n with_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_v which_o christ_n 〈…〉_z to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o contemn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o â—aelâ—s_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v i_o prove_v sufficient_o as_o i_o supposâ—_n in_o my_o former_a &_o this_o writing_n that_o god_n word_n &_o will_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n that_o if_o you_o long_o resist_v you_o wilbe_n condemn_v of_o yourself_o other_o humane_a testimony_n out_o of_o dei_fw-la augustine_n high_a &_o many_o like_a doctor_n i_o can_v further_o all_o edge_n to_o confirm_v this_o trach_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v venough_o for_o i_o &_o both_o it_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o cardinal_n be_v sufficient_a against_o you_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o first_o assertion_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o belief_n â—_o that_o many_o mystery_n and_o point_n be_v be_v be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o erpâ—â—slâ—_n assertion_n teach_v or_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o this_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n evident_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17_o john_n 20._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o &_o other_o against_o which_o you_o open_v not_o your_o mouth_n a_o â—…g_a your_o first_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o any_o aequivocation_n argument_n mistake_v one_o another_o i_o show_v my_o meaning_n distinct_o how_o thing_n many_o man_n be_v believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n understand_v hereby_o a_o common_a or_o humane_a belief_n wherein_o man_n may_v vary_v without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n matth_n â—wwis_fw-la in_o aethiopia_n thomas_n in_o india_n jude_n in_o persia_n &_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o humanâ—_n record_n and_o so_o peter_n at_o rome_n if_o you_o will_v but_o for_o salvation_n with_o god_n i_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v â—ave_n that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o write_a word_n you_o in_o your_o reply_n seek_v advantage_n by_o word_n conclude_v that_o i_o hold_v some_o tradition_n necessary_a beside_v the_o write_a word_n &_o thus_o now_o have_v draw_v as_o you_o say_v water_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n since_o i_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o mâ—…_n belief_n whereas_o i_o use_v not_o the_o word_n necessary_a but_o may_v be_v &_o evident_o restreyn_v thing_n needful_a for_o salvation_n to_o god_n write_v word_n to_o that_o your_o water_n be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n &_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o how_o ever_o you_o may_v strive_v about_o word_n when_o matter_n fail_v again_o my_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n with_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o write_a word_n be_v you_o say_v most_o false_a since_o nothing_o with_o mâ—is_n more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o the_o write_a word_n which_o word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o write_v word_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o you_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o say_v in_o john_n 20._o 30._o 31._o many_o oâ—_n her_o sign_n do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o again_o in_o 2._o tim_n 3_o 16._o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reprehension_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a &_o perfect_o tiâ—tâ—d_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n these_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o yourself_o will_v not_o dency_n and_o in_o they_o both_o faith_n and_o all_o good_a work_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o more_o think_v you_o be_v needful_a for_o salvation_n with_o god_n â—_o how_o then_o be_v my_o assertion_n most_o false_a do_v you_o not_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o deal_v plain_o &_o distinct_o with_o i_o &_o my_o word_n as_o i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v with_o you_o i_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v absolute_o 9-17_a necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n for_o man_n salvation_n which_o be_v the_o â—rst_a point_n this_o word_n pherómenoi_n be_v first_o speak_v afterward_o write_v by_o man_n that_o weretâ—aried_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o first_o father_n the_o word_n speak_v be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a while_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o we_o now_o the_o write_a word_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_a or_o instrument_n sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o god_n will_v &_o bring_v we_o sentence_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n hereof_o you_o except_v that_o this_o write_a word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o write_v word_n whereas_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v prov_fw-mi &_o approve_v &_o confirm_v one_o a_o other_o &_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o &_o â—n_o all_o his_o people_n do_v seal_v that_o they_o be_v true_a more_o sound_a &_o sufficient_a proof_n there_o need_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v have_v you_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 9â—_n if_o we_o receav_v he_o witness_v of_o mâ—_n the_o witness_v of_o god_n be_v great_a as_o you_o carp_v here_o at_o the_o write_v word_n so_o do_v the_o faithless_a pharisee_n as_o the_o speak_v word_n yea_o at_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o thou_o brave_a witness_n of_o thyself_o say_v 14._o they_o thy_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a though_o i_o bear_v witness_v of_o myself_o say_v christ_n my_o witness_v be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v &_o wnither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o which_o â—r_n i_o go_v 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v of_o themselves_o say_v i_o you_o accept_v not_o this_o their_o testimony_n and_o why_o doubtless_o because_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o come_v you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o 3â—â—_n witness_n of_o john_n baptist_n &_o other_o man_n many_o but_o he_o receive_v 34._o not_o the_o witness_v of_o man_n nor_o 41._o praise_n of_o man_n so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v witness_v of_o the_o church_n &_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n but_o they_o receav_v not_o the_o witness_v of_o man_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o irrefragable_a christ_n have_v 36._o great_a witness_v than_o johns_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v bare_a witness_n or_o he_o that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o the_o work_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n bear_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o which_o send_v christ_n
the_o truth_n will_v prevayl_v in_o antiquity_n against_o all_o opposite_n but_o than_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o his_o scripture_n and_o servant_n must_v be_v ouâ—_n bulwark_n as_o now_o they_o be_v i_o if_o your_o church_n pope_n and_o tradition_n will_v not_o stand_v you_o in_o stead_n against_o jew_n turk_n â—_o think_v but_o only_o for_o to_o contend_v a_o while_n against_o your_o even_a christian_a then_o do_v you_o not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n nor_o lay_v such_o a_o ground_n as_o all_o 16._o hâ—l_a gate_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o for_o these_o miscreant_n will_v prevail_v against_o it_o but_o we_o that_o rely_v on_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v by_o his_o grace_n stand_v for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o these_o convert_v all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n whereas_o i_o further_o thâ—wâ—d_v you_o â—h_a insufficiency_n of_o your_o plea_n for_o church_n tradition_n by_o example_n or_o israel_n who_o church_n and_o priest_n â—ared_v and_o codemn_v christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o answer_v mâ—_n 22._o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n that_o be_v judge_n do_v not_o err_v nâ—_n not_o when_o ouâ—_n saviour_n be_v co_z denâ—â—d_a in_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n remain_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v thâ—…_n if_o judge_n etc._n etc._n but_o doubtless_o the_o pharisees_n will_v have_v smile_v anthi_v answer_v wherein_o you_o â—â—ke_v for_o grant_v the_o main_a controversy_n question_n be_v then_o in_o israel_n whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a mâ—sâ—â—â—_n the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n ruler_n say_v no_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o have_v a_o dâ—…l_n &_o if_o any_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n 49._o which_o know_v not_o the_o lawer_fw-mi curse_v if_o you_o â—ad_v then_o live_v it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v confute_v all_o the_o rabbin_n with_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n priest_n and_o judge_v but_o have_v you_o not_o cleaved_a otherweise_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o sâ—now_v do_v they_o will_v soon_o have_v stop_v your_o mouth_n with_o this_o that_o hard_a controversy_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o 9_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n not_o a_o priest_n of_o juda_n concern_v which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v 14._o nothing_o touch_v the_o priesthood_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v thâ—se_a day_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v 8_o choose_v which_o uva_n jerusalem_n not_o 46_o nazareth_n or_o 41_o galilee_n whence_o jesus_n come_v and_o hâ—y_o shall_v show_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o â—â—aâ—ken_v to_o the_o prâ—â—â—_n or_o judge_n shall_v die_v but_o we_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n will_v they_o say_v and_o by_o our_o oâ—ce_n must_v teach_v the_o people_n between_v holy_a &_o profâ—nâ—_n and_o in_o 24._o controversy_n must_v stand_v to_o judge_v according_a 11_o to_o â—hâ—_n law_n which_o we_o teach_v &_o tell_v must_v mâ—n_z do_v now_o we_o have_v a_o law_n 7_o and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o now_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n the_o priesthood_n can_v not_o err_v the_o simple_a people_n may_v have_v choose_v barâ—bbâ—s_n rather_o than_o jesus_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v and_o have_v have_v much_o more_o colour_n to_o plead_v for_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n than_o you_o have_v for_o your_o popâ—_n and_o succession_n the_o pillar_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n will_v have_v bear_v down_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n beware_v therefore_o how_o you_o build_v upon_o these_o â—oggs_n lest_o you_o betray_v the_o gospel_n unto_o stubborn_a jew_n beside_o all_o this_o if_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n you_o may_v find_v long_o before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n err_v do_v not_o the_o priest_n ruler_n and_o people_n condemn_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v in_o several_a age_n and_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n the_o 5._o holy_a city_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o priesthood_n gâ—…_n 3â—_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o vile_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n practise_v often_o in_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n so_o that_o jerusalem_n 11._o aâ—olâ—â—ah_n mâ—â—red_v herself_o with_o inordinate_a love_n and_o with_o her_o fornication_n more_o than_o her_o idolatrous_a sister_n aholah_n or_o samaria_n for_o judah_n 6._o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o turn_v their_o face_n from_o his_o tabernacle_n 7._o shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n quench_v his_o lamp_n and_o neither_o burn_a incense_n nor_o offer_v burn_v offering_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v you_o say_v in_o all_o this_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v vriah_n the_o priest_n 16._o make_v a_o altar_n idolatrous_a like_o that_o in_o damascus_n and_o pollute_a god_n worship_n in_o the_o temple_n paâ—h_v it_o the_o son_n of_o immâ—r_n the_o priest_n 2_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v jeremiah_n for_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o himself_o prophesy_v 6._o lie_v a_o general_a defection_n be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o 33._o their_o king_n their_o prince_n their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o turn_v the_o back_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o the_o fâ—…_n and_o sâ—â—_n 34._o their_o abomination_n in_o the_o house_n whereupon_o his_o name_n be_v call_v to_o defile_v it_o and_o 35._o build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n and_o offer_v their_o child_n into_o molech_n the_o head_n of_o jerusalem_n judge_v for_o reward_n 11_o &_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v for_o money_n and_o will_v you_o yet_o say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v the_o lord_n say_v by_o malachi_n that_o etc._n his_o covenant_n have_v be_v with_o levi_n even_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o give_v he_o fear_n that_o he_o fear_v he_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o his_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n for_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n &_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o live_v he_o complain_v that_o they_o 8._o wâ—r_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n &_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n for_o which_o god_n make_v they_o 9_o despise_v &_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o where_o now_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o preistood_v not_o to_o err_v and_o if_o the_o church_n then_o err_v as_o many_o more_o proof_n may_v yet_o be_v bring_v if_o you_o still_o denev_v it_o how_o do_v the_o godly_a for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o good_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o 20._o instruct_v they_o susteyn_fw-mi be_v now_o as_o it_o do_v they_o then_o against_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n otherweise_v christian_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v less_o grace_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o thou_o have_v then_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o promise_n thâ—se_o thing_n i_o dor_fw-mi the_o more_o insist_v upon_o to_o enforce_v you_o to_o a_o deâ—pâ—r_a consideration_n of_o your_o estate_n &_o foundation_n of_o you_o faith_n which_o you_o lay_v upon_o the_o sand_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o honour_v above_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n her_o doctrine_n admonition_n censure_n to_o be_v regard_v yet_o may_v we_o not_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o she_o nor_o set_v she_o in_o god_n throne_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o 3_o anoint_v priest_n may_v sin_v to_o thr_fw-mi sin_v of_o the_o people_n a_o 22._o ruler_n may_v sin_v the_o 13._o whâ—l_a congregation_n of_o israel_n may_v sin_v and_o all_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifieâ—_n for_o their_o trespass_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v silent_a before_o god_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o err_v but_o god_n word_n â—trâ—th_v not_o his_o scripture_n be_v 6._o as_o silver_n fine_v 7_o time_n no_o dross_n be_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o that_o perfect_a rule_n must_v guide_v we_o not_o the_o imperfect_a doctrine_n of_o man_n now_o whereas_o i_o show_v how_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o your_o religion_n lead_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o centre_n of_o your_o circle_n and_o
but_o the_o lordship_n which_o your_o pope_n claim_v be_v to_o be_v 15._o a_o true_a ecelesiastical_a prince_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v law_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n with_o other_o like_a exorbitant_a power_n which_o have_v neither_o proof_n nor_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o this_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v plain_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o my_o former_a writing_n i_o show_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a your_o 3._o argument_n force_v you_o will_v reinforce_v by_o a_o long_a speech_n of_o private_a argument_n spirit_n interpretation_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n &_o unfit_a translation_n manifold_a and_o ambiguous_a sense_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v you_o have_v put_v to_o more_o strength_n but_o you_o have_v not_o whet_v the_o edge_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o your_o purpose_n be_v not_o effect_v for_o all_o that_o you_o say_v may_v with_o as_o good_a if_o not_o better_a right_a be_v retort_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o have_v as_o private_a and_o erroneous_a a_o spirit_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v give_v as_o absurd_a and_o erroneous_a translation_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n broach_v as_o deadly_a error_n &_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o prove_v his_o mission_n from_o christ_n as_o any_o prelatâ—_n or_o priest_n in_o christendom_n so_o in_o all_o your_o discourse_n you_o have_v neither_o proof_n from_o scripture_n nor_o argument_n upon_o ground_n of_o reason_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v labour_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o point_v some_o of_o they_o be_v before_o handle_v othersome_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n with_o like_a success_n you_fw-mi repete_fw-la your_o 4._o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n argument_n have_v be_v wrong_v by_o our_o man_n to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v i_o grant_v your_o assumption_n but_o deceiv_v not_o yourself_o or_o other_o i_o do_v leave_v to_o strive_v about_o it_o because_o it_o be_v personal_a touch_v luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n who_o when_o they_o live_v be_v able_a enough_o to_o mainteyn_v their_o cause_n against_o rome_n gate_n though_o as_o man_n they_o have_v their_o infirmity_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o like_a charge_n may_v be_v return_v upon_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n your_o proposition_n i_o deney_v and_o show_v reason_n of_o my_o denial_n from_o the_o scripture_n you_o reply_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v with_o your_o popular_a carnal_a reason_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n &_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n strife_n can_v have_v no_o end_n you_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o 2._o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o yet_o refer_v not_o christian_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a judge_n but_o labour_v to_o compose_v controversy_n and_o correct_v error_n 54._o by_o the_o scripture_n strife_n will_v continue_v without_o end_n till_o the_o world_n have_v a_o end_n than_o all_o war_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o church_n be_v militant_a under_o her_o head_n christ._n and_o no_o other_o he_o alone_o walk_v 13_o amid_o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n all_o church_n have_v their_o several_a 1._o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o only_a christ_n be_v 4_o archpastour_n at_o his_o appear_v shall_v supreme_a judgement_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v antichrist_n that_o usurp_v his_o office_n and_o place_n but_o why_o allege_v you_o this_o against_o the_o divine_a scripture_n only_o for_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o man_n have_v wrest_v the_o late_a father_n also_o to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n yea_o and_o council_n too_o yea_o and_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n now_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v wrest_v to_o bolâ—â—er_v up_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o be_v without_o rule_n and_o so_o that_o 8._o anomos_n that_o unruly_a and_o lawless_a fellow_n foretell_v of_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o captain_n even_o as_o he_o have_v be_v now_o too_o long_o a_o day_n sit_v in_o that_o city_n which_o in_o saint_n joh_n be_v time_n 18._o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fain_o will_v mainteyn_a that_o regiment_n stil._n your_o 5._o and_o last_o argument_n be_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n you_o affirm_v argument_n that_o many_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o explicit_o declare_v nor_o infallible_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n i_o deney_v that_o any_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v without_o due_a &_o sufficient_a proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n now_o you_o reckon_v up_o divers_a matter_n as_o before_o and_o ask_v of_o i_o proof_n for_o they_o otherweise_v then_o by_o tradition_n my_o answer_n be_v and_o be_v that_o some_o be_v your_o own_o invention_n &_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o approve_v but_o to_o reprove_v they_o by_o god_n word_n other_o that_o be_v truth_n i_o can_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n better_a than_o you_o can_v by_o mouth_n tradition_n but_o you_o find_v great_a fault_n &_o think_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o i_o since_o i_o prove_v not_o one_o particular_a of_o they_o all_o &_o therefore_o desire_v i_o to_o answer_v distinct_o to_o each_o point_n as_o it_o lâ—es_v etc._n etc._n i_o marvel_v you_o will_v expect_v proof_n of_o these_o point_n now_o will_v you_o have_v i_o enter_v into_o battle_n with_o arrian_n &_o antitrinitarian_n anabaptist_n &_o other_o like_a heretic_n and_o shâ—w_o how_o i_o can_v convince_v they_o by_o scripture_n i_o list_v not_o so_o to_o digress_v when_o thâ—se_a matter_n in_o hand_n be_v end_v if_o you_o will_v take_v up_o their_o bukler_n i_o will_v fight_v against_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o if_o you_o will_v adventure_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o unwritte_v tradition_n in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v you_o proof_n as_o order_n require_v of_o your_o argument_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o turn_v it_o away_o by_o set_v on_o foot_n new_a question_n the_o scripture_n that_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v unwritten_a tradition_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o your_o reply_n you_o say_v that_o i_o dispute_v as_o if_o you_o make_v tradition_n the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o you_o will_v infer_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o belike_o you_o grant_v some_o word_n of_o god_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o where_o be_v that_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o have_v god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n how_o be_v it_o that_o whilear_v you_o reason_v we_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o by_o such_o tradition_n do_v not_o you_o make_v mouth_n tradition_n the_o total_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o take_v away_o this_o tradition_n &_o the_o scripture_n you_o think_v be_v lose_v then_o god_n word_n be_v lose_v unless_o unwritten_a tradition_n give_v it_o we_o so_o dead_a tradition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o ground_n that_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v true_a beside_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o in_o all_o though_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o speak_v be_v too_o much_o man_n may_v not_o think_v to_o part_v stake_n with_o god_n his_o word_n be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a you_o say_v i_o object_n that_o those_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o deuteronomis_n may_v make_v for_o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o s._n peter_n &c_n &c_n nay_o i_o know_v they_o make_v neither_o for_o they_o nor_o you_o but_o as_o i_o say_v rather_o for_o they_o then_o for_o you_o i_o prove_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n hebr._fw-la that_o the_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n write_v tradition_n i_o prove_v by_o other_o divine_a testimony_n that_o enough_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 17._o faith_n &_o all_o good_a work_n as_o for_o god_n act_n in_o all_o age_n father_n be_v to_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o child_n such_o tradition_n i_o allow_v we_o tell_v our_o posterity_n now_o by_o tradition_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o confound_v the_o spanish_a armada_n that_o come_v against_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o if_o i_o in_o my_o day_n shall_v see_v rome_n â—_o become_v rumee_n as_o sibylla_n 3._o prophesy_v and_o the_o pope_n like_o nabuchodnoâ—or_n 30._o turn_v out_o to_o graâ—â—e_v or_o like_o pharaoh_n 14._o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n i_o will_v hold_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o tell_v
it_o my_o child_n &_o my_o child_n child_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o yet_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n unto_o life_n i_o will_v warn_v my_o child_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n 15_o say_v to_o his_o son_n timothee_n you_o say_v it_o be_v plain_n that_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thes._n 2._o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n as_o i_o call_v humane_a in_o you_o i_o deny_v it_o &_o have_v plain_o disprove_v it_o in_o my_o former_a writing_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n own_o testimony_n act._n 26._o 22_o 1._o co._n 14._o 37._o and_o you_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o shun_v those_o ancient_a apostolic_a record_n and_o betake_v you_o to_o late_a humane_a writer_n as_o chrysostome_n but_o remember_v your_o own_o word_n god_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o devil_n truth_n then_o falsehood_n the_o apostle_n show_v his_o own_o meaning_n long_o before_o chrysostome_n have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v but_o if_o you_o can_v better_o see_v by_o chrysostoms_n candle_n then_o by_o paul_n bright_a sun_n behold_v what_o 41._o the_o doctor_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v seek_v unto_o salvation_n all_o now_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a may_v find_v there_o what_o to_o learn_v he_o that_o be_v stubborn_a &_o synful_a may_v find_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v whereof_o he_o may_v be_v afraid_a he_o that_o labour_v may_v there_o find_v glory_n and_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o speech_n do_v far_o better_o become_v his_o golden_a mouth_n than_o your_o plea_n for_o humane_a tradition_n the_o 2._o thing_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v or_o as_o now_o you_o assertion_n faint_o say_v intend_v rather_o to_o propound_v then_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o will_v ease_v you_o if_o i_o may_v of_o this_o labour_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o position_n well_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o trow_v you_o mean_v not_o the_o multitude_n all_o believer_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o willing_o yield_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o your_o position_n you_o set_v it_o down_o thus_o that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o all_o man_n may_v see_v your_o load_n star_n you_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o man_n deal_v with_o you_o by_o they_o as_o i_o now_o have_v experience_n you_o flee_v to_o late_a humane_a writer_n if_o you_o be_v follow_v in_o they_o you_o retire_v to_o your_o catholic_a church_n ask_v your_o meaning_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o yourself_o have_v expound_v it_o to_o i_o he_o virtualiter_fw-la as_o 23_o one_o of_o your_o side_n say_v be_v the_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o stale_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v strike_v the_o stroke_n and_o if_o he_o give_v sentence_n against_o you_o i_o shall_v never_o trust_v he_o so_o you_o deal_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n for_o yourselves_o you_o intend_v rather_o to_o propound_v then_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n as_o you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o one_o time_n diverse_a proâ—s_n together_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o now_o again_o you_o handle_v it_o by_o way_n of_o velitation_n you_o say_v &_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o controversy_n between_o we_o for_o question_v be_v whither_o god_n write_v word_n or_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n must_v judge_v &_o rule_v our_o faith_n i_o cleav_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o to_o the_o pope_n now_o my_o ground_n be_v in_o part_n grant_v by_o yourselves_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o build_v upon_o your_o council_n 4._o of_o trent_n have_v allow_v for_o canonical_a and_o come_v from_o god_n and_o whither_o you_o grant_v it_o or_o not_o i_o have_v give_v you_o reason_n that_o be_v unanswered_a but_o your_o ground_n i_o utter_v lie_v deny_v and_o grant_v not_o your_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o haeretical_a and_o will_v have_v proof_n of_o that_o you_o say_v you_o list_v not_o yet_o to_o have_v this_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n belike_o lest_o it_o burn_v your_o finger_n yet_o in_o this_o your_o velitation_n you_o bring_v most_o of_o your_o valiant_a man_n into_o the_o field_n leave_v out_o some_o few_o casshierd_a soldjer_n and_o brave_v i_o with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o cold_a iron_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o though_o all_o you_o say_v for_o peter_n be_v grant_v yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v say_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n you_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o if_o you_o have_v so_o many_o man_n in_o a_o skirmish_n or_o velitation_n you_o have_v many_o more_o against_o a_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o if_o these_o your_o velitaries_n be_v discomfit_v as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v already_o i_o suppose_v your_o armada_n will_v never_o enter_v this_o field_n let_v we_o therefore_o try_v their_o strength_n 1._o s._n peter_n you_o say_v be_v name_v first_o among_o the_o apostle_n true_a he_o be_v so_o usual_o except_o in_o 3._o or_o 4._o place_n this_o may_v argue_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o of_o no_o authority_n over_o his_o brethren_n the_o 19_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o jasper_n the_o stone_n of_o 28._o benjamin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 5._o tribe_n will_v you_o grant_v i_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o s._n peter_n alone_o walk_v you_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o water_n true_a and_o there_o 31._o he_o show_v his_o weakness_n more_o than_o other_o &_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o little_a faith_n do_v this_o deserve_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n elias_n and_o eliseus_n walk_v 2._o through_o the_o water_n and_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego-walked_n in_o 25_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o herein_o show_v their_o great_a 34._o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o our_o saviour_n promise_v you_o say_v that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v not_o 18_o against_o it_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o peter_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o 29._o any_o true_a christian_a be_v they_o all_o therefore_o headeâ—_n but_o hell_a gate_n if_o horrible_a sin_n be_v part_n of_o their_o strength_n have_v prevayl_v against_o sundry_a of_o your_o pope_n by_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o record_n such_o i_o trow_v be_v not_o head_n unless_o of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 14._o 17._o 3._o 4._o he_o be_v to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o minister_n 2._o as_o i_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o former_a writing_n and_o marvel_v you_o bring_v this_o argument_n now_o again_o bleed_v into_o the_o skirmish_n before_o you_o have_v cure_v any_o of_o his_o wound_n if_o you_o can_v heal_v he_o you_o shall_v let_v he_o rest_n 5._o our_o saviour_n you_o say_v wash_v s._n peter_n foot_n first_o it_o may_v be_v so_o though_o 2d_o some_o doctor_n doubt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sure_a some_o be_v first_o for_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v at_o once_o it_o be_v sure_a also_o that_o peter_n show_v then_o more_o 9_o weakness_n than_o his_o brethren_n for_o which_o he_o may_v well_o have_v need_n to_o be_v wash_v but_o not_o deserve_v to_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n as_o your_o pope_n 6._o s._n peter_n only_o receive_v a_o revel_v promise_n of_o his_o particular_a martyrdom_n of_o the_o cross_n performance_n be_v more_o than_o promise_n james_n 59_o and_o stephen_n suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o peter_n and_o if_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o which_o must_v prove_v the_o headship_n the_o penitent_a 43._o thief_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n 7._o he_o after_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o you_o say_v premulgate_n the_o gospel_n i_o will_v the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o
this_o peter_n be_v first_o i_o confess_v in_o many_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v praise_n but_o that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o this_o you_o prove_v not_o when_o they_o have_v the_o infasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n erxanto_n they_o begin_v say_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v peter_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n among_o they_o and_o as_o be_v like_a in_o age_n but_o not_o in_o office_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n 8._o the_o first_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o you_o shall_v work_v another_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o my_o sai_z if_o from_o this_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o can_v by_o sound_a argument_n conclude_v he_o head_n as_o your_o pope_n expound_v the_o head_n ship_n howbeit_o the_o first_o miracle_n be_v the_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n for_o that_o 11._o all_o man_n admire_v &_o who_o be_v first_o in_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o can_v tell_v 9_o he_o as_o supreme_a judge_n condemn_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n as_o supreme_a judge_n condemn_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o hymenaeus_n &_o alexander_n 20._o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n and_o the_o forcerie_n of_o elymas_n 11._o strike_v he_o with_o blindness_n if_o miracle_n prove_v supremacy_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v many_o supreme_a head_n 10._o he_o first_o discover_v simon_n magus_n and_o condemn_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v so_o too_o simony_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o be_v so_o rise_v when_o ben_v sergius_n tertius_fw-la &_o benedictus_n 4._o get_v the_o popedom_n with_o bribery_n and_o alexander_n the_o â—_o 1._o buy_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o cardinal_n whither_o be_v cephas_n or_o magus_n their_o predecessor_n if_o the_o virtue_n make_v peter_n head_n the_o contrary_a vice_n make_v your_o pope_n the_o tail_n how_o be_v it_o your_o prelate_n if_o 5._o writer_n say_v true_a have_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v with_o 15_o with_o judas_n then_o to_o give_v 18_o with_o simon_n all_o these_o and_o other_o circumstance_n concur_v in_o s._n peter_n show_v you_o say_v manifest_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v preeminence_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o churchâ—â—_n they_o be_v show_n in_o deed_n &_o circumstance_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o but_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o have_v strike_v a_o stroke_n in_o this_o your_o â—â—lâ—tation_n peter_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n preeminence_n in_o order_n i_o ready_o grant_v but_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 16._o 20._o joh._n 20_o 21._o 22_o 23._o paul_n relate_v the_o office_n ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n say_v 28._o first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 11._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v first_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o apostle_n and_o that_o peter_n be_v neither_o head_n nor_o rock_n i_o prove_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n if_o you_o will_v admit_v of_o proof_n from_o god_n book_n if_o not_o then_o keep_v your_o show_n and_o circumstance_n still_o but_o make_v no_o such_o conclusion_n with_o a_o manifestlye_a you_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v particular_o point_v out_o by_o his_o own_o name_n his_o father_n name_n and_o his_o new_a name_n cephas_n that_o no_o cavil_n may_v be_v take_v at_o a_o legacy_n so_o strong_o &_o particular_o firm_v unto_o s._n peter_n his_o legacy_n be_v no_o way_n by_o i_o impugn_a i_o know_v it_o be_v firm_a though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o but_o you_o impugn_v the_o legacy_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n unto_o who_o in_o peter_n be_v promise_v and_o after_o to_o they_o all_o general_o perform_v whatsoever_o power_n peter_n have_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o joh._n 20._o act._n 2._o yea_o you_o impugn_v the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n himself_o while_o you_o will_v make_v peter_n the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o sam._n 22_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 4._o ephe._n 5_o 23._o and_o whither_o you_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v christ_n only_o the_o rock_n let_v the_o equal_a reader_n of_o my_o former_a write_a judge_n you_o make_v bold_a and_o bare_a affirmation_n without_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o humane_a learning_n petros_n you_o say_v signify_v either_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n but_o what_o learned_a auctor_fw-la do_v you_o show_v for_o it_o and_o he_o be_v call_v petros_n you_o say_v not_o petra_n because_o the_o masculine_a gender_n best_o fit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o title_n petra_n rock_n be_v by_o peter_n himself_o give_v 1._o pet._n 2_o 8._o but_o he_o be_v unto_o you_o the_o rock_n of_o scandal_n while_o you_o stumble_v at_o his_o power_n and_o headship_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o enemy_n the_o pope_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o your_o church_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n against_o this_o rock_n not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o learning_n also_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o you_o make_v cephas_n upon_o optatus_n credit_n in_o greek_n to_o signify_v a_o head_n as_o christ_n you_o say_v be_v call_v the_o head_n isa_n 8_o &_o 28._o dan._n 2._o psal._n 117._o mat._n 21._o rom._n 9_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o ephes._n 2._o what_o do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n show_v that_o cephas_n signify_v a_o head_n nothing_o less_o you_o that_o entwite_z we_o with_o my_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n shall_v have_v be_v better_o avize_v then_o thus_o open_o and_o direct_o to_o oppugn_v the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 1._o 43._o where_o cephas_n be_v interpret_v petros_n a_o stone_n &_o not_o cephalee_n a_o head_n or_o if_o you_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v also_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o know_v not_o syriak_n and_o greek_a so_o well_o as_o optatus_n yet_o may_v you_o have_v prefer_v the_o public_a approve_a learning_n of_o your_o own_o linguist_n who_o 6._o interpret_n cephas_n a_o rock_n show_v that_o optatus_n head_n want_v wit_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v a_o head_n and_o they_o want_v conscience_n that_o upon_o this_o false_a ground_n apply_v these_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n unto_o a_o mortal_a creature_n whereas_o the_o 32._o rock_n be_v the_o creator_n &_o agree_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o lxxij_o greek_a interpreter_n if_o you_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o will_v teach_v you_o but_o let_v i_o follow_v your_o argument_n you_o say_v my_o objection_n that_o s._n peter_n answer_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o these_o promise_n make_v to_o himself_o alone_o make_v much_o against_o i_o for_o to_o be_v spokesman_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o master-spring_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n seem_v to_o grant_v he_o superiority_n if_o every_o spokesman_n be_v master-spring_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n for_o who_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v something_o that_o you_o say_v but_o ask_v a_o jury_n of_o any_o 12_o man_n in_o england_n whither_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n the_o spokesman_n in_o a_o council_n the_o speaker_n in_o a_o parhament_n be_v they_o the_o master-spring_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n with_o who_o they_o sit_v when_o 5._o thomas_n when_o 8._o philip_n when_o 22._o jude_n speak_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o master-spring_n of_o all_o the_o other_o judgement_n i_o perceiv_v your_o rock_n the_o pope_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a foundation_n that_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o such_o sandy_a conclusion_n if_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o place_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o represent_v the_o church_n no_o more_o you_o say_v can_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v two_o son_n in_o that_o they_o represent_v two_o nation_n you_o want_v help_v to_o make_v up_o your_o argument_n thus_o but_o abraham_n a_o son_n be_v 2._o son_n still_o though_o they_o represent_v 2._o nation_n therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v s._n peter_n still_o though_o he_o represent_v the_o church_n very_o true_a &_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n still_o though_o they_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o so_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n still_o though_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o represent_v the_o church_n yea_o and_o 4._o god_n himself_o you_o grant_v i_o that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v a_o foundation_n apoc._n 21._o but_o not_o the_o principal_a neither_o
have_v fail_v in_o his_o fidelity_n be_v in_o special_a excite_v unto_o duty_n &_o diligence_n all_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v exclude_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o after_o this_o paul_n show_v eph._n 4._o not_o peter_n only_o but_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o be_v give_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n your_o conclusion_n to_o be_v infer_v hereupon_o if_o you_o conclude_v the_o question_n will_v be_v much_o more_o unreasonable_a the_o point_n you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o not_o god_n word_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o confirm_v this_o heresy_n you_o produce_v here_o christ_n charge_n to_o peter_n free_v my_o sheep_n behold_v now_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o argument_n if_o peter_n be_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n than_o not_o god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o peter_n definitive_a sentence_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o peter_n be_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n john_n 21._o frgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o which_o consequence_n if_o the_o bare_a rehearsal_n of_o it_o do_v not_o convince_v may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o like_a thus_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o not_o god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o ergo._fw-la if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n than_o not_o god_n word_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o those_o church_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5_o â—_o 2._o ergo._fw-la behold_v what_o deep_a water_n you_o have_v dig_v out_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o rome_n their_o spring_n i_o trow_v come_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n if_o you_o say_v those_o elder_n be_v under_o peter_n as_o a_o head_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v with_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n not_o their_o own_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o so_o they_o be_v under_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v it_o while_o rome_n gate_n do_v stand_v though_o i_o grant_v their_o office_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n second_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o make_v against_o you_o for_o if_o because_o peter_n be_v their_o head_n therefore_o they_o must_v feed_v with_o his_o doctrine_n only_o than_o because_o christ_n be_v peter_n head_n peter_n be_v to_o feed_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n only_o but_o christ_n be_v peter_n head_n acknowledge_v by_o peter_n himself_o to_o be_v 4._o arch_a pastor_n so_o teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 10._o therefore_o christ_n definitive_a sentence_n only_o not_o peter_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o my_o cause_n be_v confirm_v and_o you_o overturn_v by_o your_o own_o weapon_n yet_o you_o proceed_v and_o say_v beside_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o general_a flock_n though_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v their_o particular_a charge_n i_o will_v we_o may_v once_o have_v a_o end_n of_o word_n of_o wind_n you_o say_v all_o thing_n but_o prove_v nothing_o unless_o your_o definitive_a sentence_n also_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n but_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v against_o christ_n law_n for_o as_o he_o neither_o use_v the_o word_n general_a to_o peter_n nor_o the_o word_n particular_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o when_o he_o send_v they_o with_o their_o charge_n all_o indifferent_o it_o be_v unto_o 19_o all_o nation_n yea_o into_o 1â—_n all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o send_v he_o they_o and_o where_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v their_o particular_a charge_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v let_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o â—â—_o christian_a bishop_n their_o successor_n have_v these_o precinct_n in_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o place_n be_v over_o and_o beside_o let_v your_o peter_n the_o pope_n have_v there_o to_o menage_n his_o supremacy_n but_o here_o you_o bring_v your_o s._n leo_n to_o speak_v for_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o know_v he_o be_v his_o friend_n for_o i_o show_v before_o how_o 87._o he_o place_v peter_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n so_o make_v he_o a_o god_n i_o know_v also_o &_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o same_o 3._o anniversarie_n sermon_n which_o you_o cite_v he_o speak_v more_o for_o s._n peter_n than_o you_o bring_v here_o how_o be_v it_o though_o the_o lion_n roar_v he_o have_v get_v no_o prey_n for_o the_o headship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v christ_n not_o peter_n &_o the_o apostleship_n to_o be_v peter_n with_o the_o other_o apoltles_a and_o though_o you_o again_o and_o again_o do_v bare_o affirm_v s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o again_o &_o again_o that_o i_o hold_v not_o your_o definitive_a sentence_n nor_o the_o pope_n neither_o to_o be_v 9_o a_o right_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o you_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n i_o will_v glad_o receive_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o velitation_n you_o leave_v i_o to_o impugn_v â—_o b._n â—armines_v doctrine_n as_o it_o h_v etc._n etc._n but_o your_o captain_n come_v not_o into_o this_o field_n he_o lie_v entrench_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o triumph_n in_o the_o vatican_n it_o be_v you_o that_o have_v bid_v i_o battle_n and_o as_o you_o enter_v not_o these_o list_n without_o a_o alarm_n so_o you_o will_v not_o depart_v i_o trow_v without_o a_o io_o triumph_n yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o answer_v you_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o cardinal_n for_o your_o reason_n be_v he_o &_o you_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sconce_n only_o you_o have_v cull_v they_o out_o here_o and_o there_o in_o other_o order_n &_o have_v take_v the_o most_o pregnant_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v which_o be_v by_o he_o and_o by_o you_o propound_v by_o i_o now_o answer_v you_o be_v to_o look_v whither_o the_o propugn_n of_o they_o shallye_o upon_o he_o or_o on_o you_o against_o this_o my_o impugnation_n or_o if_o you_o will_v let_v they_o die_v you_o may_v sound_v the_o retreat_n the_o 3._o and_o last_o thing_n which_o you_o promise_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o this_o rule_n assertion_n the_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n sentence_n and_o not_o in_o private_a man_n illumination_n or_o motion_n of_o a_o priâ—â—t_n and_o unseen_a spirit_n both_o part_n of_o this_o your_o divide_a proposition_n i_o disallow_v and_o mainteyn_v a_o three_o viz_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a because_o as_o your_o cardinal_n have_v well_o say_v 2._o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certeyn_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o this_o ibidem_fw-la be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o believe_v before_o when_o you_o come_v to_o show_v your_o proof_n it_o be_v that_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n which_o though_o i_o do_v deny_v yet_o if_o i_o do_v grant_v it_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v your_o assertion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o 36._o bridegroom_n not_o of_o the_o bride_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n faith_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v 16._o to_o receiv_v law_n and_o rule_n from_o her_o head_n christ_n not_o to_o prescribe_v law_n or_o rule_n to_o her_o member_n there_o be_v 12._o one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o because_o your_o church_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v true_a &_o catholic_a before_o her_o sentence_n can_v be_v approve_v therefore_o i_o be_v content_a to_o look_v into_o this_o first_o branch_n require_v proof_n that_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a &_o then_o the_o only_a catholic_n for_o i_o deny_v both_o what_o proof_n you_o bring_v before_o &_o how_o i_o answer_v they_o i_o leave_v to_o indifferent_a consideration_n and_o will_v now_o again_o take_v
a_o view_n how_o you_o mainteyn_v your_o proof_n first_o you_o say_v i_o fain_o will_v challenge_v the_o name_n catholic_n unto_o myself_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o 26_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o unworthy_a child_n but_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v her_o child_n if_o i_o will_v challenge_v her_o title_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o nor_o to_o any_o her_o daughter_n the_o particular_a church_n on_o earth_n second_o you_o say_v that_o after_o i_o seem_v to_o refuse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n ask_v why_o i_o do_v not_o as_o well_o reject_v the_o name_n trinity_n aâ—_n i_o answer_v again_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a for_o i_o prove_v and_o that_o by_o the_o write_a word_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o can_v not_o do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o need_n be_v can_v bring_v many_o more_o proof_n why_o then_o do_v you_o injury_n i_o so_o open_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o run_v on_o to_o dilate_v upon_o your_o own_o wilful_a mistake_n such_o deal_n do_v not_o become_v any_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o you_o can_v show_v we_o you_o say_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n fulfil_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v show_v that_o by_o you_o for_o it_o be_v show_v we_o by_o the_o ap_fw-mi ostle_n almost_o 16._o hundred_o year_n ago_o rom._n 10._o 18._o &_o 16_o 26._o the_o whole_a world_n you_o say_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o doctrine_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n if_o it_o please_v god_n for_o your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n but_o this_o also_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v many_o year_n ago_o as_o all_o 3._o the_o world_n wonder_v and_o follow_v the_o first_o beast_n so_o the_o second_o 12._o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o and_o make_v 16._o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n the_o water_n where_o the_o whore_n fit_v 15._o be_v people_n and_o multitude_n &_o nation_n &_o tongue_n 3._o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n papisme_n be_v large_a mahometisme_n large_a paganism_n large_a dispr_v in_o these_o our_o last_o and_o most_o dangerous_a day_n but_o our_o invisible_a church_n you_o think_v be_v excel_v far_o by_o the_o jew_n visible_a meeting_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o the_o etc._n woman_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v see_v of_o god_n and_o dear_a unto_o he_o though_o she_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o visible_a dragon_n and_o his_o persecute_v angel_n esau_n have_v much_o more_o visible_a glory_n then_o his_o poor_a brother_n jaakob_n when_o so_o many_o king_n reign_v in_o aedom_n etc._n before_o any_o king_n reign_v over_o israel_n few_o soul_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n when_o many_o perish_v in_o the_o syn-floud_n and_o this_o make_v many_o george_n david_n to_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o bible_n &_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o babel_n because_o the_o 1â—_n promise_v visible_a destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o perform_v but_o you_o roman_a catholic_n have_v all_o motive_n as_o you_o say_v of_o evident_a credibilitie_n as_o 1._o all_o antiquity_n nay_o stay_v there_o the_o most_o antique_a record_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n you_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o be_v try_v by_o but_o shun_v they_o and_o flee_v to_o your_o late_a tradition_n and_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n so_o your_o church_n will_v be_v she_o own_o judge_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n or_o no_o whereas_o neither_o etc._n aholah_n nor_o aholibah_n will_v give_v that_o sentence_n against_o themselves_o though_o man_n 44._o go_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o a_o common_a harlot_n but_o the_o righteous_a man_n 45._o judge_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o harlot_n 2._o unity_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o heresy_n for_o your_o church_n have_v by_o degree_n from_o age_n to_o age_n so_o decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o she_o be_v one_o with_o herself_o but_o become_v a_o alien_n from_o christ._n for_o proof_n wheof_o let_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v thereto_o &_o the_o new_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o good_a unity_n between_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o between_v light_n &_o darkness_n beside_o what_o unity_n be_v in_o your_o religion_n the_o late_a broil_n in_o england_n between_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o secular_o to_o omit_v all_o former_a schism_n that_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n it_o sâ—lf_a may_v show_v though_o by_o the_o pope_n powerful_a hand_n they_o be_v now_o tie_v together_o at_o least_o by_o thâ—_n tail_n like_o the_o 4_o fox_n in_o palestina_n 3._o universality_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o the_o â—â—ood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o 27._o all_o for_o 30._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v revel_v universality_n of_o abomination_n shall_v procure_v from_o god_n univorsal_a desolation_n for_o with_o her_o enchantment_n be_v deceive_v 23._o all_o nation_n 4._o disibilitie_n even_o notorious_a to_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v for_o if_o a_o city_n can_v not_o 14._o be_v hide_v that_o be_v situate_a upon_o a_o mountain_n how_o shall_v not_o that_o city_n be_v see_v which_o be_v set_v 18._o upon_o 7._o mountain_n on_o who_o top_n your_o woman_n sail_v 5._o confirm_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n for_o her_o 23._o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o by_o the_o institution_n of_o most_o holy_a religious_a order_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v 4_o array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o guild_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n in_o her_o house_n be_v 14._o peace_n offering_n and_o the_o pay_v her_o vow_n and_o 17._o perfume_v her_o bed_n with_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n because_o christ_n institution_n and_o most_o holy_a order_n be_v too_o mean_a and_o base_a for_o her_o royalty_n 7._o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n for_o the_o 2._o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 26._o she_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v down_o wound_v and_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o she_o 8._o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n show_v 12_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v may_v be_v deceive_v but_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 9_o infinite_a number_n almost_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v seal_v her_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o among_o her_o other_o merchandise_n be_v also_o the_o â—3_n soul_n or_o life_n of_o man_n who_o she_o expose_v by_o send_v into_o the_o nation_n to_o sow_v her_o darnel_n and_o to_o sell_v her_o ware_n till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v they_o do_v cut_v off_o these_o chapman_n from_o land_n of_o the_o live_n how_o be_v it_o she_o herself_o have_v make_v many_o more_o martyr_n by_o kill_v christ_n witness_n that_o have_v speak_v against_o she_o as_o england_n france_n germany_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n testify_v for_o in_o she_o must_v be_v find_v 24._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n thus_o have_v i_o confirm_v your_o note_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o do_v set_v down_o bare_o without_o proof_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v your_o mark_n may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o 14._o apple_n there_o be_v which_o your_o soul_n lust_n after_o all_o which_o shall_v depart_v from_o you_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n against_o you_o but_o you_o proceed_v and_o say_v 2._o you_o have_v a_o certain_a visible_a and_o infallible_a way_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o propound_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a way_n in_o deed_n wherein_o you_o may_v walk_v safe_o till_o god_n rise_v up_o to_o judgement_n against_o you_o you_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o only_a true_a belief_n we_o except_v against_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n your_o church_n which_o
now_o stand_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n wilbe_n she_o own_o judge_n and_o decide_v the_o controversy_n herself_o if_o you_o grant_v mahomet_n but_o this_o one_o ground_n for_o himself_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o will_v win_v the_o field_n and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v unto_o i_o but_o this_o one_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o question_n be_v here_o beg_v by_o you_o i_o will_v soon_o receive_v alâ—_n doctrine_n tradition_n ceremony_n that_o your_o mother_n 19_o church_n propoun_n â—eth_v but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o more_o certain_a plain_n and_o infallible_a way_n the_o old_a and_o good_a way_n wherein_o our_o fathers*_n walk_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n write_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o if_o you_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o walk_v in_o but_o continue_v in_o your_o catholic_a aberration_n you_o and_o your_o church_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o hour_n appoint_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v say_v 20._o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v of_o she_o and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v give_v your_o judgement_n not_o her_o own_o upon_o her_o 3._o you_o have_v as_o you_o say_v god_n divine_a veracitâ—e_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n which_o formal_o make_v you_o believe_v but_o we_o say_v i_o to_o you_o have_v god_n divine_a veracitie_n speak_v by_o the_o 19_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o also_o the_o 2._o comandement_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o effectual_o make_v we_o 17._o believe_v through_o the_o spirit_n god_n 21._o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n 31._o speak_v in_o they_o be_v pâ—ayn_v and_o your_o â—_o self_n grant_v that_o undoubted_a veracitie_n be_v in_o his_o word_n 9_o be_v evident_a and_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v &_o by_o this_o divine_a veracitie_n we_o submit_v ourselves_o our_o church_n our_o faith_n our_o action_n to_o be_v try_v of_o all_o but_o your_o church_n lift_v up_o herself_o to_o be_v she_o own_o judge_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o glorifi_v thâ—_n herself_o and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o say_v in_o her_o hart_n 7._o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n but_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n 8._o which_o will_v condemn_v she_o 4._o you_o have_v as_o you_o say_v a_o supernatural_a judgement_n to_o believe_v in_o common_a at_o least_o in_o that_o all_o people_n all_o nation_n have_v so_o believe_v you_o need_v no_o supernatural_a judgement_n for_o this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o popular_a carnal_a reason_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n easy_o receive_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o supernatural_a light_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n believe_v 38._o in_o particular_a 69._o though_o all_o people_n all_o nation_n shall_v depart_v from_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v the_o 19_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o covenant_n from_o the_o lord._n isa._n 59_o 21._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o discri_v 3._o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o woman_n and_o her_o 5._o mystery_n how_o she_o sit_v 1._o upon_o many_o water_n or_o 15._o people_n of_o who_o wine_n the_o nation_n have_v drink_v 7._o therefore_o they_o rage_n last_o through_o all_o these_o you_o have_v as_o you_o say_v a_o pious_a affection_n through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n to_o believe_v her_o et_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la et_fw-la illud_fw-la and_o that_o without_o any_o difficulty_n since_o you_o first_o believe_v there_o to_o but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o that_o church_n can_v err_v etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n you_o have_v the_o 13_o broad_a and_o easy_a way_n wherein_o you_o run_v on_o with_o great_a facility_n if_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n stay_v you_o not_o unto_o your_o perdition_n for_o by_o these_o false_a ground_n your_o mind_n be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o with_o 21._o her_o great_a craft_n she_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o yield_v &_o with_o her_o flatter_a lip_n have_v entice_v you_o and_o you_o follow_v she_o straightway_o 22_o as_o ox_n that_o go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n for_o correction_n 23._o till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o your_o liveâ—_n as_o bird_n hastâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o snare_n not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o life_n for_o by_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o as_o your_o catholic_a mother_n do_v propound_v and_o not_o try_v nor_o dare_v to_o try_v her_o proposition_n by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n you_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n &_o throughout_o all_o nation_n as_o whensoever_o you_o bring_v your_o opinion_n to_o the_o trial_n by_o god_n authentik_a write_n will_v appear_v and_o though_o you_o glory_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o your_o rock_n as_o your_o ancestor_n etc._n glory_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n yet_o will_v you_o not_o follow_v his_o holy_a plain_n &_o apostolical_a counsel_n when_o he_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o â—9_n sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o warning_n â—_o of_o false_a teacher_n to_o come_v after_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n of_o perdition_n who_o damnable_a way_n many_o shall_v follow_v by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o what_o remain_v then_o if_o you_o proceed_v in_o this_o evil_a course_n but_o as_o you_o cleave_v to_o your_o late_a father_n sin_n so_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o 4._o voice_n from_o heaven_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v and_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o voice_n which_o the_o etc._n angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n cry_v so_o loud_o to_o all_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n where_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_v of_o king_n and_o high_a captayn_n and_o of_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o horse_n and_o horseman_n &_o of_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n of_o small_a and_o great_a when_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o 20._o false_a prophet_n which_o deceive_v with_o miracle_n they_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v in_o brimstone_n to_o save_v you_o from_o this_o perdition_n lo_o how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o this_o second_o time_n testify_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o erroneous_a ground_n or_o quicksand_n rather_o whereon_o you_o build_v your_o faith_n god_n offer_v i_o this_o occasion_n by_o yourself_o i_o have_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o my_o hart_n endeavour_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n from_o death_n by_o show_v you_o the_o way_n of_o life_n choose_v life_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v live_v look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o understanding_n in_o the_o same_o so_o shall_v you_o find_v more_o light_n to_o your_o eye_n more_o comfort_n to_o your_o hart_n than_o the_o caâ—t_a load_n of_o late_a doctor_n father_n council_n etc._n etc._n can_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v i_o shall_v lament_v your_o estate_n yet_o while_o i_o may_v i_o will_v do_v you_o good_a and_o as_o for_o all_o reproach_n taunt_n vituperies_fw-la which_o you_o have_v already_o utter_v or_o may_v yet_o further_o utter_v against_o i_o i_o shall_v willing_o bear_v and_o bury_v they_o and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n i_o can_v to_o save_v you_o from_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n god_n open_v you_o eye_n and_o persuade_v your_o hart_n unto_o the_o sight_n &_o obedience_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a 3_o faith_n â—_o once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n amen_n from_o amsterdam_n this_o 16._o of_o april_n 1610._o you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v christ_n henr_n ainsworth_n if_o you_o have_v say_v what_o you_o can_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n &_o their_o alsufficiencie_n for_o man_n faith_n you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v show_v your_o strong_a argument_n for_o your_o roman_a catholic_a church_n as_o you_o call_v she_o and_o her_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o proceed_v if_o you_o think_v good_a to_o some_o other_o ground_n and_o main_a controversy_n between_o we_o only_o be_v advertise_v to_o follow_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o he_o who_o you_o count_v the_o rock_n of_o your_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o there_o be_v no_o reply_n
writing_n yea_o you_o may_v tradition_n better_o have_v scamn_v first_o and_o answer_v that_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o hâ—lâ—_n s._n chrysost_o on_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o thess._n oratione_fw-la 4._o stand_v and_o keep_v your_o tradition_n where_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n up_o â—â—istle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o those_o thing_n â—1_n also_o be_v worthâ—_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n chrysost_o say_v est_fw-la traditio_fw-la nihil_fw-la quâ—ras_fw-la ampâ—ius_fw-la which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_n that_o they_o make_v or_o jewel_n to_o say_v they_o be_v word_n unworthy_a so_o hâ—lp_v a_o father_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v approve_v of_o tradition_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o his_o 34_o sermon_n on_o lent_n where_o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v keep_v certain_a day_n after_o lent_n when_o this_o after_o fâ—st_n be_v neither_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o lent_n neither_o deliver_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o antestor_n so_o that_o we_o see_v if_o we_o shall_v but_o give_v mr._n h._n a._n the_o sâ—â—cons_n place_n but_o to_o put_v oil_n into_o our_o lamp_n he_o will_v add_v his_o dust_n and_o ask_v to_o quench_v it_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d contemn_v still_o as_o he_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o term_v their_o authority_n produceâ—_n against_o he_o dust_n and_o ash_n 17._o mr._n henry_n aynsworth_n object_n against_o i_o that_o i_o have_v turn_v over_o his_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n oâ—_n reason_n deny_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v for_o i_o answer_v i_o poss_v they_o over_o but_o see_v here_o mr_n â—_o a._n have_v turn_v they_o off_o the_o ladder_n to_o their_o last_o destiny_n not_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v aught_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o we_o may_v suppose_v his_o reason_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n in_o the_o answerâ—â—_n the_o former_a oâ—_n like_o runagate_n have_v forsake_v their_o arm_n that_o part_n of_o â—â—â—ted_v bare_o before_o but_o one_o appear_v in_o his_o likeness_n i_o hope_v ouâ—_n adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v or_o amend_v his_o slight_a deal_n herein_o 18._o the_o second_o part_n that_o jam_fw-la to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 16._o be_v not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n but_o joint_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n be_v the_o ultimate_a decyder_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o controveâ—ste_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v well_o the_o partial_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o where_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sufficient_o eâ—â—ressâ—_n divers_a mystery_n of_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a yea_o and_o the_o total_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o moses_n time_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d in_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v tradition_n now_o together_o with_o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n my_o major_n through_o out_o this_o whole_a tract_n shall_v be_v prove_v my_o minor_a be_v grant_v by_o mr_n h._n a._n 20._o second_o not_o only_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n man_n weâ—â—_n whole_o direct_v by_o the_o month_n of_o tradition_n but_o after_o also_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o deut._n 3â—_n verse_n 7._o ask_v thy_o fatner_n and_o they_o shall_v annantiate_v unto_o thou_o ask_v thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o showing_z that_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o shall_v depend_v of_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o ancestor_n for_o in_o the_o word_n young_a 〈◊〉_d diatory_n before_o that_o be_v imply_v coâ—â—ra_fw-la generationes_fw-la singulas_fw-la and_o psal._n 43_o 1._o oh_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n our_o father_n have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o day_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_n day_n prov_n 8_o 1._o hear_v oh_o son_n the_o discipline_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n isa._n 38_o 19_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v know_v tradit_fw-la to_o his_o son_n this_o truth_n where_o truth_n &_o discipline_n show_v rather_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n than_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o mr_n h._n a._n will_v interpret_v and_o jere._n 6_o 16._o stand_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o see_v &_o ask_v of_o the_o ancient_a path_n what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v plain_a there_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o prevent_v error_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o doctrine_n also_o see_v eccles_n 8_o 11._o 4_o esdr._n 14_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 20_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 1._o what_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v but_o that_o the_o israelite_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n basil._n see_v the_o holy_a father_n so_o firm_a and_o so_o frequent_a for_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o falsehood_n itself_o of_o our_o adversary_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o oppose_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cite_v before_o number_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—ere_z of_o our_o lord_n 80_o lib._n 3._o â—_o 4._o call_v tradition_n dive_v deposicoâ—um_n a_o rich_a treasury_n or_o â—usrodie_n eâ—emens_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n â—_o strema_fw-la â—_o 4_o in_o the_o year_n 200_o say_v be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o traditis_fw-la by_o succession_n be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la lib._n 7_o stromat_n â—_o 9_o he_o call_v unwritten_a tradition_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o truth_n origenes_n in_o the_o year_n 240_o in_o his_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d in_o numeros_fw-la et_fw-la trâ—â—t_fw-la 29_o in_o math_n teach_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la epiâ—tâ—te_a tuâ—_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v to_o his_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n &_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o think_v so_o s._n basil_n also_o say_v he_o can_v believe_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o unwritten_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o actione_n 7._o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n d._n â—ier_n in_o the_o year_n 390_o in_o his_o dialogue_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n affirm_v that_o for_o august_n his_o part_n if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v sufficient_a and_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 7._o c._n 53_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v neither_o be_v it_o institute_v but_o be_v ever_o retain_v we_o may_v judge_v most_o right_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n idem_fw-la epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la rasul_n yea_o if_o our_o adversary_n testimony_n be_v available_a in_o confirm_v a_o truth_n against_o themselves_o for_o we_o see_v how_o martin_n luther_n in_o his_o luther_n lypsick_a disp_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la marchionâ—â—_n brandeburg_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o second_o in_o german_a language_n folio_n 2_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o hear_v or_o say_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o from_o above_o a_o thousand_o with_o uniform_a consent_n she_o have_v keep_v john_n calvin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o pigâ—â—ius_n calv._n brag_o but_o with_o dissimulation_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o warrant_n of_o tradition_n phil._n melancthon_n in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la frâ—der_n myream_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la veteris_fw-la theol_n de_fw-la caena_fw-la domini_fw-la affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o consent_n melinc_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la cratonem_fw-la uâ—â—tatista_fw-la he_o confess_v that_o doubt_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v a_o torturer_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o doctrine_n must_v prevail_v for_o confirm_v of_o a_o truth_n and_o he_o grant_n that_o the_o best_a master_n be_v irenae_n we_o tertullian_n and_o s._n augustin_n that_o have_v leave_v many_o monument_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o to_o who_o they_o do_v adjoyne_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v they_o deduce_v from_o the_o
apostle_n or_o from_o apostolical_a man_n 23._o and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n do_v god_n use_v that_o mean_v both_o to_o add_v estimation_n to_o his_o holy_a mystery_n &_o to_o preserve_v these_o precious_a stone_n for_o the_o jeweller_n that_o do_v know_v how_o to_o prize_v they_o that_o even_o natural_a reason_n tradition_n have_v teach_v and_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v use_v thereby_o to_o add_v prize_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o auditor_n pythagoras_n therefore_o teach_v his_o scholar_n rather_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o relation_n of_o other_o then_o by_o dictate_v or_o writing_n galen_n also_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la anatomicis_fw-la adminiculis_fw-la declare_v how_o the_o ancient_a physician_n do_v preserve_v and_o teach_v their_o medicine_n and_o receipt_n only_o by_o verbal_a relation_n from_o one_o from_o another_o cicero_n 1_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o a_o well_o govern_v common_a wealth_n to_o have_v all_o govern_v num_fw-la by_o write_a law_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a rabbin_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o our_o hyllarius_n and_o origen_n do_v teach_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o only_o deliver_v he_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mountaigne_a but_o also_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n which_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n do_v not_o obscure_o testify_v c._n 14_o 5._o i_o have_v declare_v to_o moses_n many_o miracle_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v these_o word_n thou_o shall_v speak_v open_o 5_o and_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v hide_v and_o of_o such_o secret_a mystery_n that_o of_o the_o psal._n 43._o &_o psal_a 77._o deutr_n 32._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o hide_a mystery_n dyonis_n areopag_n lib._n the_o cael_a hierarchia_fw-la â—_o 1._o most_o diligent_o warn_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o disclose_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o rude_a people_n so_o that_o areopag_n we_o see_v god_n write_v in_o moses_n heart_n many_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o make_v st._n paul_n to_o speak_v the_o bid_a mystery_n in_o secret_a and_o to_o give_v the_o little_a one_o milk_n in_o that_o 1â—_n their_o weak_a stomach_n can_v not_o brook_v other_o meat_n and_o yet_o by_o pour_fw-fr rule_n mr._n h._n ainsw_n new_o bear_v babe_n like_o ostreche_n shall_v devour_v pron_z in_o freclie_a read_n apply_v and_o epplicate_v the_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n 24._o now_o since_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n be_v so_o near_o confine_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o other_o the_o end_n of_o my_o reason_n the_o begin_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o so_o require_v a_o resutation_n confine_v of_o they_o i_o think_v good_a have_v in_o general_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n besides_o the_o write_a word_n to_o end_v my_o second_o part_n and_o with_o my_o particular_a proof_n to_o begin_v the_o three_o point_n in_o interlace_v the_o reason_n &_o answer_n &_o replication_n together_o in_o order_n but_o both_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v 25._o my_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n without_o ratio_fw-la the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o â—h_a be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o sum_n be_v this_o 26._o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o prove_v faith_n but_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n go_v scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 27_o my_o major_n be_v most_o certain_a since_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o indeficient_a rulâ—_n of_o all_o truth_n reveal_v and_o to_o be_v reveal_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o verity_n god_n which_o be_v either_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v protestant_n in_o apostolical_a tradition_n definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n for_o still_o it_o be_v god_n or_o a_o king_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o speak_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o who_o he_o authorise_v to_o speak_v or_o whither_o it_o be_v in_o writing_n and_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n except_o it_o first_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 28_o my_o minor_a be_v also_o true_a prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundament_n manich_n c._n 5_o ego_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la haee_fw-la commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o thereunto_o lanchius_fw-la in_o his_o confess_n c._n 1._o and_o brentius_n in_o his_o prologo_fw-la kemnitij_fw-la in_o examine_v council_n trident._n whitak_n contra_fw-la stapl._n lib._n 2._o hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n lib._n 1_o pag._n 84._o et_fw-la lib._n pag._n 200._o et_fw-la 142._o do_v all_o affirm_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o not_o and_o reason_n itself_o teach_v we_o since_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o see_v god_n or_o his_o know_a prophet_n to_o write_v or_o speak_v this_o that_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o convenient_a observe_v it_o be_v lest_o we_o wander_v in_o infinitum_fw-la in_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o certain_a rule_n or_o depositum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n â—_o 6._o ch_z 20._o oh_o timothee_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o avoid_v the_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n which_o certain_a promise_a have_v eâ—red_v about_o faith_n and_o what_o that_o depositum_fw-la be_v s_o paul_n in_o his_o 2._o to_o tim_n 1._o v_o 13_o â—_o 14_o show_v have_v thou_o a_o form_n oâ—_n sound_v of_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hâ—aâ—d_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ._n keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o show_v that_o timothy_n and_o christian_n ought_v to_o keep_v a_o certain_a platform_n of_o word_n deliver_v to_o they_o over_o and_o above_o his_o epistle_n which_o rule_n of_o word_n appropriate_v to_o high_a mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o trinity_n person_n â—3_n essence_n consubstantial_a transubstantiation_n from_o one_o beginning_n sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v soâ—â—â—d_a word_n verba_fw-la sana_fw-la â—_o 29_o you_o in_o 〈…〉_z this_o my_o first_o a_o gâ—â—nent_a say_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o not_o gather_v out_o of_o â—he_n write_v word_n understand_v thurby_o aâ—â—_n a_o humane_a and_o a_o common_a belief_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o except_o you_o will_v have_v god_n write_v word_n only_o to_o be_v bâ—leâ—ved_v by_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o take_v you_o at_o your_o word_n and_o â—athered_v thence_o that_o some_o tradition_n or_o as_o you_o will_v term_v it_o traditum_fw-la be_v necessary_o believe_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n for_o whâ—_n we_o speak_v absolute_o of_o belief_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o a_o humane_a belief_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a rule_n you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o write_a word_n i_o may_v word_n infer_v that_o necessary_o it_o be_v to_o bâ—_n believe_v since_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o necessary_o and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o your_o water_n have_v rather_o wet_v your_o shoe_n thâ—n_o that_o i_o be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n 30._o 2._o whereas_o you_o say_v i_o do_v unjust_o condemn_v your_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o write_a word_n i_o say_v most_o just_o and_o i_o convince_v you_o of_o falsehood_n sufficient_o when_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o you_o as_o the_o write_a word_n which_o word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o another_o write_a answer_v word_n of_o god_n to_o infirm_a which_o proof_n of_o i_o you_o produce_v two_o text_n of_o scripture_n john_n 20_o 30_o 31._o that_o
that_o there_o be_v more_o majesty_n in_o ecclesiastes_n then_o in_o the_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la how_o will_v luther_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v strawie_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apocalypse_n etc_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o 40._o when_o i_o object_n against_o you_o that_o the_o maniâ—hâ—i_fw-mi montanist_n arrian_n peâ—agian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n will_v boast_v of_o this_o private_a spirit_n nou_n answer_v that_o i_o have_v a_o mist_n before_o my_o eye_n or_o else_o i_o will_v discern_v they_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v distinguish_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o by_o my_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o definition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o distinguish_v these_o spirit_n infallible_o who_o doctrine_n we_o be_v punctuallie_o to_o follow_v if_o we_o will_v have_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o one_o answer_n i_o satisfy_v heretic_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o apâ—d_v up_o to_o no_o purpose_n 41._o whereas_o you_o will_v whet_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o jew_n sword_n against_o mâ—_n in_o that_o they_o may_v object_v against_o christian_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophet_n yea_o and_o antiquity_n i_o answer_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n yea_o antiquity_n itself_o promise_v our_o saviour_n conâ—ing_n and_o fulfil_v by_o his_o come_n in_o each_o particular_a cirstumstance_n prophesy_v and_o promise_v do_v rebat_fw-la the_o edge_n and_o i_o can_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rabbin_n themselves_o sâ—hillaes_n prophecy_n preach_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n conversion_n of_o s_o paul_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o â—â—rse_n and_o continue_a dispersion_n only_o to_o be_v just_o inflict_v on_o they_o for_o truâ—â—fying_v of_o our_o saviour_n i_o can_v show_v strange_a motive_n of_o their_o jew._n 〈◊〉_d errouâ—_n neither_o can_v the_o jew_n as_o you_o object_n as_o we_o against_o the_o â—urk_n or_o and_o hâ—râ—sie_a our_o beginner_n beginning_n increase_n and_o decline_a estate_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v show_v our_o beginner_n their_o messiah_n our_o beginning_n he_o burial_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n prophesy_v and_o perform_v by_o all_o title_n of_o truth_n but_o who_o can_v just_o show_v our_o decline_a estate_n 42._o neither_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o a_o jew_n against_o a_o new_a christian_n because_o he_o go_v out_o of_o they_o of_o such_o force_n as_o our_o be_v against_o julâ—an_n or_o any_o other_o apostata_fw-la for_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o can_v defend_v our_o cause_n with_o evident_a motive_n of_o â—râ—dibilitie_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v and_o julian_n may_v object_v that_o paganism_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o christianitiâ—_n but_o not_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n which_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o new_a law_n where_o you_o say_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o bulwark_n i_o answer_v a_o bulwark_n but_o not_o able_a to_o defend_v you_o from_o gun_n shoot_v and_o a_o sâ—onse_n only_o for_o yourselves_o for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o your_o sect_n protestant_n or_o any_o other_o heretitâ—_n that_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v any_o nation_n to_o their_o religion_n but_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v convert_v all_o nation_n &_o do_v still_o convert_v as_o well_o witness_v both_o the_o judge_n japonia_n yea_o and_o câ—ina_n itself_o 43._o i_o show_v you_o one_o way_n how_o the_o high_a priesthood_n do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v â—â—served_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n jesus_n person_n true_a it_o be_v the_o hipghpreist_n scribe_n &_o ruler_n question_v this_o but_o their_o ignorance_n be_v most_o vincible_a by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o shall_v live_v since_o that_o law_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 44._o against_o your_o force_a rock_n and_o run_v over_o many_o wrâ—sted_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o god_n invisible_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o oppose_v many_o evident_a and_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n greek_a and_o latin_a for_o the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o v_o 13._o 1._o paâ—â—l_n 22_o 10._o psal_n 4â—_n 17_o psal._n 45_o 5._o psal._n 47._o 9_o psal._n 86._o 1._o psal._n 88_o 29_o psal._n 101_o 17._o ps._n 128_o 1._o psal._n 131_o 14._o cant._n 3_o 4._o isa._n 9_o 7._o isa._n 33_o 20._o where_o the_o perpetual_a flourish_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v isa._n 40_o 8._o church_n isa._n 59_o 21._o isa._n 60_o â—9_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o cease_v jer._n 6_o 16._o dan._n 2_o 44._o ose._n 2_o 19_o where_o god_n be_v describe_v to_o espouse_v eternal_o his_o espouse_v unto_o he_o mich_n 4_o 1._o where_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o high_a seat_v mountain_n to_o who_o all_o people_n have_v recourse_n mat._n 5_o 15._o where_o the_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o be_v obscure_v math_n 26._o 18._o where_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 28._o math._n 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n luâ—_n 1_o 32._o luâ—_n 21._o 32._o luk._n 22_o 31._o where_o christ_n say_v he_o pray_v for_o s_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o joh._n 14._o 1â—_n he_o say_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v they_o another_o spirit_n which_o shall_v remain_v with_o they_o eternal_o john_n 17_o 11._o act._n 5_o 38._o ephe._n 4_o 11._o yea_o and_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o perpetual_a flourish_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n who_o generality_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o visibilitie_n 45_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o contrary_a doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ground_n never_o since_o it_o be_v a_o church_n have_v err_v if_o genes_n 6._o there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n adam_n the_o head_n do_v err_v in_o fact_n not_o in_o doctrine_n &_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v err_v our_o adversary_n be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o answer_v since_o not_o only_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o with_o we_o but_o the_o invisible_a church_n with_o they_o shall_v have_v err_v but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v then_o no_o perfect_a church_n but_o only_o a_o material_a and_o a_o formal_a beginning_n of_o a_o church_n 46._o to_o that_o of_o gen._n 6._o where_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v set_v on_o mischief_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o than_o be_v naught_o for_o not_o long_o before_o mâ—â—husalem_n and_o divers_a holy_a man_n die_v sem_fw-mi &_o jâ—phet_n also_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o their_o wife_n also_o most_o religious_a in_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v 47._o i_o answer_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o people_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a â—alfe_n yet_o moses_n fronâ—dolatrie_n the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v free_a from_o that_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o read_v erod_n 32._o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o god_n say_v moses_n let_v he_o joâ—ne_v with_o i_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o 48._o i_o answer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o judge_n after_o josh._n the_o israelite_n alone_o be_v describe_v as_o though_o they_o have_v sin_v all_o which_o be_v a_o usual_a figurative_a speech_n of_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n as_o exod._n 9_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o egypt_n be_v dead_a isa._n 2._o v_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o he_o phil._n 2_o 21._o all_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o joh._n 3._o v._n 33._o and_o no_o man_n do_v receive_v his_o testimony_n 49._o to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n 3_o reg._n 19_o where_o elias_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o i_o answer_v that_o then_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o israelite_n aâ—hab_n do_v govern_v the_o israelite_n but_o holy_a josaphat_n do_v govern_v the_o jew_n the_o one_o do_v destroy_v altar_n and_o kill_v prophet_n the_o other_o do_v hear_v prophet_n &_o erect_v altar_n and_o
in_o some_o fine_a mathematical_a instrument_n make_v a_o man_n sight_n and_o judgement_n quite_o contrary_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o astrolabe_n or_o cross_a staff_n so_o i_o say_v the_o least_o error_n in_o any_o of_o these_o transcendental_a doctrinal_a point_n do_v shake_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o belief_n 65._o you_o say_v the_o matter_n be_v hard_a but_o the_o place_n that_o treat_v of_o they_o be_v easy_a as_o though_o in_o such_o short_a word_n of_o point_n that_o desire_v refute_v so_o many_o hundred_o quire_n of_o paper_n to_o examine_v they_o they_o can_v be_v easy_a as_o though_o the_o word_n do_v not_o befit_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o pen_v be_v difficult_a appear_v out_o of_o s_o augustin_n 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christ._n et_fw-fr epist_n 119_o and_o s._n ambrose_n epistola_fw-la 44_o in_fw-la principio_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o difficulty_n he_o have_v to_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o write_v of_o scripture_n and_o s._n high_a to_o paul_n epist_n 103._o c._n 5._o 6_o 7._o et_fw-la epist_n 65._o c._n 1._o confess_v that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o rather_o he_o shall_v teach_v then_o be_v teach_v he_o go_v as_o difficult_a far_o as_o alexandria_n only_o to_o hear_v didymus_n and_o to_o have_v his_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o epistle_n 119._o c._n 21._o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n he_o understand_v not_o then_o that_o he_o do_v understand_v 66._o that_o of_o proverb_n 8_o 8._o 9_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o general_a doctrine_n or_o of_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o good_a life_n and_o so_o god_n word_n be_v easy_a which_o explication_n we_o give_v you_o as_o a_o jewel_n unto_o your_o hand_n to_o that_o cite_v of_o you_o prover_n 17_o 16._o wherefore_o be_v their_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n etc._n etc._n 67._o then_o you_o seem_v ingenious_o to_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_o but_o you_o instance_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v make_v they_o hard_o you_o say_v exod._a 20._o deut._n 25_o 15._o image_n be_v absolute_o and_o plain_o prohibit_v here_o but_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o idol_n be_v idol_n only_o here_o prohibit_v and_o not_o image_n which_o that_o of_o the_o brafen_v serpent_n prove_v that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n it_o be_v erect_v and_o keep_v by_o god_n commandment_n but_o when_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o adore_v it_o as_o god_n as_o s._n august_n note_v in_o his_o 10._o lib._n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 8._o ezechiaâ—_n 4._o regum_fw-la 18._o break_v it_o into_o piece_n and_o that_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o cor._n 6_o prove_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d that_o place_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o image_n but_o of_o idol_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v adorn_v 16_o with_o cherubin_n which_o be_v image_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v read_v how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n and_o not_o with_o image_n 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o common_o read_v and_o translate_v but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o c._n 25._o eze._n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v idolatrous_a gentile_n that_o comm_n 〈…〉_z of_o 〈…〉_z and_o see_v the_o propitiatory_a shadow_v over_o 〈…〉_z cherubim_o 〈…〉_z as_o the_o gentile_n so_o judah_n also_o have_v 〈…〉_z then_o religion_n they_o put_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o gentile_n heathenish_a idol_n and_o the_o jew_n lawful_a image_n than_o you_o 68_o as_o for_o your_o wilful_a error_n in_o cite_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n probable_a opinion_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o must_v much_o blame_v you_o but_o you_o may_v know_v that_o both_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o give_v dasque_n be_v both_o probable_a in_o school_n as_o for_o the_o subtle_a and_o most_o true_a distinction_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n dulia_n dulia_n and_o hyperdulia_fw-la must_v needs_o seem_v strange_a and_o insipidd_v to_o he_o that_o never_o taste_v peradventure_o one_o grain_n of_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o university_n or_o one_o line_n of_o the_o schoolman_n 69._o yet_o here_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o like_o a_o great_a â—abbin_n that_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v make_v of_o himself_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o he_o only_o declare_v what_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v well_o you_o say_v that_o i_o hold_v i_o here_o but_o than_o you_o inferâ—_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o other_o bishop_n and_o peter_n primacy_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o paul_n which_o you_o prove_v 1._o cor._n 4_o 1._o so_o let_v a_o jurisdiction_n man_n esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o a_o juditiall_a determination_n to_o settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o have_v determine_v the_o matter_n controvert_v and_o 630._o bishop_n have_v subscribe_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v also_o present_a in_o that_o council_n have_v define_v and_o judge_v with_o the_o rest_n what_o need_v eutich_n then_o a_o solemn_a ratification_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o letter_n to_o confirm_v the_o council_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o bishop_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o sovereign_a power_n above_o all_o other_o particular_a bishop_n see_v leo_n epistle_n 61._o et_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la martianum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la 59_o where_o he_o say_v constitutionibus_fw-la synodalibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n which_o have_v please_v i_o both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heretic_n i_o have_v add_v my_o verdiet_n and_o this_o verdict_n or_o sentence_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a consent_n but_o a_o judicial_a confirmation_n and_o ratification_n of_o the_o council_n appear_v out_o of_o his_o letter_n send_v the_o self_n same_o time_n unto_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n confirmation_n say_v whereas_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n have_v will_v i_o to_o direct_v my_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n quibus_fw-la quae_fw-la illic_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la regula_fw-la definita_fw-la firmarem_fw-la by_o which_o i_o shall_v confirm_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v there_o define_v touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v glad_o fulfil_v his_o request_n 70._o and_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n immediate_o ne_fw-la fallax_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la simulatio_fw-la sententiam_fw-la meam_fw-la vellet_fw-la habere_fw-la incertam_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o man_n by_o any_o deceitful_a dissemble_n may_v take_v my_o verdict_n or_o sentence_n herein_o uncertain_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o man_n by_o any_o deceitful_a dissimble_a may_v take_v my_o sentence_n or_o verdict_n herein_o uncertain_a 71._o so_o also_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v discuss_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelaâ—ius_n and_o 〈…〉_z send_v their_o definition_n therein_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o silvester_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o damasus_n &_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o â—aelestinus_n pope_n do_v not_o all_o this_o mr._n h._n a._n prove_v to_o you_o that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o define_v and_o ratefy_v any_o thing_n be_v above_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o privilege_n all_o age_n will_v not_o have_v give_v but_o that_o they_o do_v see_v as_o s._n peter_n have_v primacy_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o his_o successor_n must_v have_v over_o other_o bishop_n 72._o and_o to_o show_v this_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o thread_n of_o your_o matter_n â—_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o discourse_n that_o in_o the_o interim_n be_v farce_v up_o with_o foul_a mouth_a slander_n as_o i_o shall_v touch_v anon_o the_o next_o a._n page_n you_o begin_v to_o examine_v that_o of_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v by_o i_o as_o a_o congruencie_n to_o argue_v s._n peter_n primarie_n v_o 7._o peter_n rose_z up_o showing_z thereby_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n where_o first_o you_o show_v your_o wilful_a fraud_n in_o that_o you_o will_v have_v i_o gather_v his_o superiority_n by_o his_o bare_a rise_n up_o where_o i_o gather_v rather_o by_o the_o due_a circumstance_n that_o pass_v there_o in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o text_n say_v when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n peter_n rise_v up_o say_v to_o they_o you_o
especial_a grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n 〈◊〉_d diverse_a other_o pope_n that_o you_o condemn_v have_v be_v forward_o in_o preach_v 170._o i_o infer_v 8._o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o the_o first_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o he_o you_o here_o more_o merry_o then_o serious_o answer_v church_n that_o i_o shall_v work_v a_o second_o miracle_n in_o convert_v you_o if_o from_o this_o though_o grant_v by_o you_o i_o can_v prove_v he_o head_n as_o we_o expound_v it_o i_o answer_v from_o most_o of_o these_o congruancy_n sole_o by_o themselves_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o convinceâ—ng_a argument_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o they_o together_o i_o do_v convince_v you_o since_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n who_o our_o saviour_n first_o name_n promise_v special_a assistance_n call_v he_o the_o rock_n first_o wash_v his_o foot_n that_o sit_v ever_o first_o first_o in_o all_o assembly_n speak_v do_v the_o first_o miracle_n must_v needs_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o all_o these_o primarie_a office_n shall_v not_o casual_o or_o common_o happen_v since_o than_o if_o you_o be_v not_o through_o obstinacy_n hinder_v you_o will_v be_v convert_v i_o admit_v that_o the_o first_o miracle_n be_v speak_v of_o tongue_n act._n 2._o 7._o 11._o but_o i_o speak_v of_o destance_n miracle_n and_o beneficial_a to_o other_o and_o in_o his_o first_o preach_v i_o show_v he_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o other_o 171._o 9_o i_o enfer_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n in_o that_o as_o supreme_a judge_n he_o condemn_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphyras_n 5_o of_o act._n 5._o which_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o s._n aug._n judgement_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmeni_n c._n 2d_o to_o 7._o and_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v give_v the_o first_o judicial_a excommunication_n do_v it_o not_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n 172._o that_o which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o the_o 1_o of_o tim._n 2._o &_o act._n 13._o 11._o prove_n that_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v some_o but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o exercise_v that_o judicial_a authority_n first_o therfeor_n it_o prove_v nothing_o 173._o 10._o i_o infer_v s._n peter_n prerogative_n in_o that_o he_o first_o discover_v simon_n magus_n &_o condemn_v he_o to_o which_o place_n you_o make_v a_o outroade_a in_o object_v simony_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o you_o may_v ferth_n your_o instance_n near_a home_n 174._o after_o all_o these_o proof_n brief_o touch_v and_o congruency_n i_o infer_v thus_o all_o these_o and_o other_o circumstance_n concern_v s._n peter_n show_v manifest_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v preheminencie_n above_o the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o they_o have_v urge_v i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v my_o own_o judge_n but_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o indifferent_a judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n 175._o and_o that_o this_o pre-eminence_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v only_o in_o order_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o will_v hereafter_o prove_v the_o place_n that_o you_o bring_v 28._o of_o math._n 16._o 20_o but_o that_o particular_a man_n be_v to_o be_v join_v as_o witness_n and_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v but_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v s._n john_n 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o reâ—â—_n parative_a mission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o i_o 〈◊〉_d infer_v priesthood_n and_o may_v from_o the_o verse_n 25_o infer_v with_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o your_o place_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v nothing_o and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v ought_v it_o be_v equallitie_n of_o 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d 176._o and_o whereas_o i_o infer_v a_o reason_n in_o brief_a that_o the_o legacy_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n be_v so_o particular_o distinguish_v that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o since_o his_o own_o old_a name_n be_v specify_v there_o simon_n his_o father_n name_n the_o son_n of_o ionas_n and_o his_o own_o impose_v name_n peter_n et_fw-fr cephas_n you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o privilege_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o i_o do_v impugn_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v show_v and_o shall_v still_o show_v be_v a_o great_a untruth_n 177._o and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v our_o saviour_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o make_v our_o saviour_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o make_v saint_n peter_n the_o ministerial_a and_o subordinate_a head_n to_o he_o i_o prove_v that_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o only_a father_n mat._n 23._o 9_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v many_o father_n christ_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foundation_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o so_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 9_o 32._o â—_o cor._n 10._o 4_o ephes._n 5._o 23_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n and_o s._n basil_n 1._o de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la say_v though_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v immovable_a by_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n 2_o mat._n 5._o 14._o he_o be_v priest_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v priest_n 178._o when_o i_o say_v petros_n either_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n you_o bid_v i_o produce_v any_o learned_a authority_n for_o it_o i_o answer_v i_o can_v produce_v many_o but_o i_o appeal_v for_o this_o time_n to_o your_o own_o conscience_n since_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 16._o in_o the_o syrick_a language_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n petrus_n or_o petra_n yea_o though_o petrus_n and_o petra_n differr_v in_o termination_n in_o the_o greek_a yet_o they_o indifferent_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n as_o the_o protestant_n translate_v joh._n 1._o 42._o and_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v still_o account_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n august_n lib._n 1._o retract_v â—_o 21._o that_o you_o cite_v against_o i_o but_o i_o see_v in_o conscience_n you_o be_v satisfy_v of_o s._n aug._n opinion_n that_o you_o be_v silent_a and_o tertull_n the_o prescript_n orig._n homil_n 5_o in_o exodum_fw-la stus_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la stus_fw-la ambrose_n sermone_fw-la 47._o et_fw-la 68_o et_fw-la lib._n 6._o in_o c._n 9_o luc._n every_o one_o affirm_v body_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o s._n peter_n 179._o where_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v petros_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n in_o that_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o a_o man_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n 2_o 8._o be_v name_v a_o rock_n may_v well_o be_v since_o all_o that_o admit_v of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v never_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o change_v the_o gender_n as_o there_o be_v here_o you_o tax_v i_o that_o i_o on_o optatus_n credit_n will_v have_v cephas_n to_o signify_v a_o head_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o and_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o have_v no_o â—â—ul_n in_o the_o spricke_n language_n but_o sure_o i_o either_o speak_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n cephalos_n or_o else_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n to_o a_o house_n be_v in_o proportion_n of_o a_o head_n to_o abodie_o so_o that_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o cephas_n to_o signify_v a_o principal_a stone_n of_o a_o house_n or_o rock_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o i_o that_o so_o it_o signify_v a_o head_n or_o proportion_n 180._o whereas_o be_v urge_v you_o seem_v to_o grant_v thâ—â—_n s._n peter_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o prove_v still_o to_o make_v against_o you_o for_o either_o he_o must_v be_v the_o spokeman_n or_o mr._n spring_n by_o election_n still_o where_o he_o speak_v first_o which_o election_n of_o they_o you_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v as_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n or_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o parliament_n or_o else_o be_v chief_a ever_o in_o place_n and_o speech_n he_o must_v have_v it_o by_o authority_n give_v he_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o before_o 181._o you_o seem_v to_o except_v against_o my_o brief_a
confutation_n of_o your_o word_n when_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o have_v prerogative_n of_o place_n in_o that_o he_o represent_v the_o church_n no_o more_o can_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v two_o son_n in_o that_o they_o represent_v two_o nation_n here_o you_o infer_v for_o i_o but_o they_o be_v two_o son_n etc_o go_v s._n peter_n be_v s._n peter_n still_o etc_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o pain_n but_o you_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o i_o do_v of_o purpose_n omit_v to_o infer_v the_o sequel_n which_o every_o one_o may_v see_v to_o follow_v but_o you_o have_v forget_v to_o have_v compassion_n of_o pour_fw-fr self_n that_o unarmed_a admit_v of_o the_o argument_n in_o that_o you_o satisfy_v i_o nothing_o therein_o but_o here_o like_o some_o rail_a minister_n out_o of_o his_o text_n begin_v to_o talk_v of_o antichrist_n who_o forerunner_n himself_o be_v 182._o to_o that_o where_o you_o say_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a though_o there_o be_v order_n as_o first_o second_o and_o three_o apoc._n 21._o 19_o whence_o be_v that_o order_n fetch_v and_o derive_v but_o since_o not_o in_o the_o first_o order_v or_o age_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v therefore_o in_o the_o free_a election_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o choose_v and_o make_v worthy_a s._n peter_n the_o first_o that_o of_o s._n john_n 21._o 21._o ephes._n 2._o 20_o prove_n that_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o not_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v â—ys_o and_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o saint_n peter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o byshopp_n shall_v have_v like_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o byshopp_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o 72._o disciple_n who_o do_v not_o succeed_v proper_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o anacletus_fw-la epist_n et_fw-la ex_fw-la beda_n in_o c._n 10._o luc._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o that_o the_o 72._o be_v not_o priest_n neither_o do_v they_o erercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o philip_n &_o james_n &_o the_o 5._o other_o deacon_n be_v order_v aâ—t_o 6_o by_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o 72._o appear_v out_o of_o epiphan_n heresi_fw-la 20._o 184._o that_o admonition_n rom._n â—_o 11._o 20._o 22._o and_o that_o of_o the_o apoc._n 8._o 10._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v forsake_v she_o she_o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la diviâ—o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la as_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v there_o fire_v be_v â—he_n cannâ—â—_n final_o fall_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o far_o different_a question_n of_o the_o infallible_a decree_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o the_o infallible_a residence_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n though_o both_o be_v truth_n in_o a_o diverse_a degree_n and_o both_o firm_a howsoever_o â—â—pugned_v 185._o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o god_n holy_a grace_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o hold_v that_o he_o may_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o but_o we_o hold_v a_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 186._o here_o you_o cite_v two_o place_n out_o of_o s._n leo._n that_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o sur_fw-fr lord_n 454._o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o say_v too_o much_o for_o the_o defend_v sea_n apostolic_a in_o say_v that_o he_o the_o head_n infuse_v grace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o god_n take_v up_o s._n peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n he_o will_v have_v he_o name_v that_o which_o himself_o be_v et_fw-fr sermone_fw-la 3._o and_o what_o he_o give_v prince_n he_o give_v by_o s._n peter_n where_o here_o first_o you_o see_v our_o religion_n be_v no_o upstart_n religion_n that_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o be_v maintain_v by_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o who_o theodoretus_n in_o his_o epistle_n so_o much_o commend_v 2._o we_o seâ—_n this_o holy_a pope_n leo_n to_o do_v no_o otherwise_o but_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n do_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 1._o c._n v_o 4._o where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o precious_a promise_n you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o so_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n peter_n be_v by_o participation_n say_v to_o be_v so_o direct_v by_o the_o â—_o trinity_n that_o his_o definition_n shall_v be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o not_o unlike_o be_v that_o of_o s_o paul_n i_o will_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v want_v of_o passion_n of_o christ._n and_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n coheire_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 187._o and_o for_o this_o participation_n â—_o greg._n the_o 7._o say_v incline_v thy_o â—ares_n oh_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o mean_v thereby_o to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n or_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v be_v intercessor_n for_o us._n and_o since_o you_o conclude_v with_o this_o scoff_a epiphonema_n thus_o roar_v the_o lion_n of_o rome_n contemn_v so_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v end_v this_o point_n thus_o with_o you_o thus_o pope_n in_o a_o low_a key_n bray_v our_o a._n of_o amsterdame_n against_o the_o victorious_a lion_n of_o juda_n and_o against_o b._n leo_n his_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n 187._o but_o now_o your_o artesmaster_n have_v teach_v you_o a_o further_a â—etch_n for_o have_v these_o word_n of_o s._n leo_n he_o think_v he_o may_v prevail_v to_o deceiv_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n if_o to_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n he_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o untruth_n and_o so_o with_o a_o colour_n he_o go_v further_a on_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o canonist_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la glossa_fw-la extravag_n joh._n 22._o here_o the_o first_o untruth_n be_v that_o the_o canonist_n say_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n or_o suppositum_fw-la or_o a_o ordinary_a style_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o find_v any_o adversary_n of_o we_o so_o bold_a face_v that_o dare_v tax_v any_o author_n but_o one_o and_o that_o but_o in_o one_o place_n 188._o 2._o it_o be_v but_o dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papaâ—_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n in_o many_o ancient_a copy_n in_o which_o god_n be_v want_v which_o sound_n no_o otherwise_o then_o this_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o intrudeâ—_n corruption_n of_o the_o text_n may_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o manuscript_n of_o zuiâ—…s_n the_o author_n of_o that_o gâ—eâ—â—e_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o paâ—iâ—â—â—_n library_n and_o may_v be_v see_v there_o 189._o 3._o admit_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o ramâ—on_n law_n and_o in_o the_o canonist_n which_o be_v false_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v in_o this_o style_n though_o in_o sound_a to_o 〈◊〉_d insolent_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o or_o account_n hiâ—_n our_o lord_n god_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o honour_n man_n with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v thereby_o only_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o authority_n so_o psa._n 8â—_n 6._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o high_a all_o where_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v revel_v be_v call_v god_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v declare_v joh._n 10_o 35._o exod._n 21._o 6._o judge_n also_o be_v call_v go_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o god_n exo._n 2._o â—_o and_o â—_o thou_o shall_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o god_n moses_n exo._n 7._o â—_o who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n 190._o as_o for_o that_o of_o deposition_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o opinion_n for_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o his_o free_a liberty_n this_o power_n to_o depose_v but_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v and_o for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o hopeful_a deposition_n success_n and_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v indirect_a authority_n over_o prince_n as_o s._n greg._n nazianz._n teach_v the_o foul_a may_v chasten_v the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v rebellious_a to_o her_o end_n so_o may_v the_o spiritual_a power_n use_v the_o
be_v against_o s._n joh._n the_o 17._o 11._o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la st._n et_fw-la nos_fw-la 213._o i_o prove_v this_o in_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o catholic_a church_n this_o you_o sit_v if_o you_o shall_v admit_v of_o yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o in_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bride_n be_v that_o you_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v joh._n 3._o 29._o 36._o ephes._n 2._o 24._o 4._o 5_o 123._o 16._o as_o though_o that_o be_v false_a of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_a you_o hear_v i_o luc._n 10._o 16._o 18._o mat._n 17._o s._n joh._n 14._o 16._o 26._o joh._n 16._o 19_o 1_o tun._n 3._o 15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o sir_n â—amâ—t_v church_n of_o truth_n 214._o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v you_o dente_fw-la yourself_o as_o in_o truth_n you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_a that_o you_o will_v not_o challenge_v your_o mother_n name_n show_v your_o degenerate_v spirit_n for_o well_o may_v you_o be_v a_o catholic_a member_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n but_o as_o other_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o name_n so_o also_o you_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v your_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a in_o that_o it_o have_v neither_o universallitie_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n 215._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v replenish_v with_o our_o doctrine_n you_o slight_v over_o with_o most_o impertinent_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o infer_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o her_o flourish_a â—_o visibilitie_n have_v excel_v christ_n church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 216._o to_o the_o motive_n of_o evident_a credibilitie_n that_o may_v induce_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v i_o propose_v many_o motive_n as_o her_o antiquity_n unity_n universallitie_n visibilitie_n that_o temporal_a her_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o doctor_n by_o the_o institution_n and_o institutor_n of_o most_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n infinite_a number_n of_o martyr_n all_o which_o note_n and_o motive_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n most_o of_o which_o you_o grant_v we_o have_v only_o with_o your_o wrest_a place_n parallel_v hereunto_o you_o seâ—k_v to_o confute_v they_o but_o so_o lame_o that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v your_o answer_n be_v sudden_a snatch_n then_o true_a bite_n or_o wound_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n that_o run_v headlong_o and_o immediate_o snatch_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o oppose_v he_o 217._o that_o which_o you_o bring_v else_o where_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n or_o abundant_o satisfy_v elsewhere_o 218._o now_o to_o conclude_v i_o prove_v by_o a_o common_a argument_n in_o refute_v your_o answer_n in_o call_v our_o motive_n carnal_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o true_a church_n 219._o if_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o you_o confess_v and_o allow_v so_o long_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o carnal_a motive_n viz._n the_o profitt_a of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o it_o smooth_v neither_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o there_o profitt_a or_o pleasure_n be_v plain_a since_o they_o so_o strict_o bind_v themselves_o to_o chastity_n vow_n fast_v pray_v so_o long_o every_o day_n and_o all_o these_o under_o mortal_a sin_n with_o all_o which_o burden_n they_o will_v not_o have_v load_v themselves_o if_o only_o policy_n have_v be_v their_o loadstone_n neither_o be_v it_o govern_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o â—o_o many_o empeperor_n king_n queen_n prince_n will_v have_v tedder_v themselves_o under_o mortal_a sin_n as_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o fast_o to_o restore_v etc_n go_v the_o religion_n warrant_v by_o all_o the_o foresay_a note_n and_o so_o against_o the_o hair_n of_o humane_a affection_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o have_v 〈…〉_z inviolable_a so_o long_o against_o so_o many_o assault_n of_o enemy_n and_o heresy_n for_o according_a to_o that_o before_o cite_v of_o gamaliel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v 220._o thus_o have_v prove_v and_o confirm_v my_o doctrine_n and_o refute_v your_o ground_n and_o sack_v the_o castle_n build_v and_o raise_v by_o your_o own_o fancy_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o golden_a caife_fw-mi of_o yourself_o like_v conceit_n to_o which_o you_o sacrifice_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v admire_v any_o religion_n one_o can_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o follow_v you_o against_o the_o course_n of_o all_o time_n the_o record_n of_o history_n consent_n of_o father_n etc_n and_o i_o bewail_v the_o fearful_a resolution_n you_o shall_v make_v to_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n explicate_v and_o warrant_v by_o all_o the_o motive_n and_o only_o because_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o so_o 221_o whereas_o our_o resolution_n at_o the_o eternal_a tribunal_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n since_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n allow_v by_o all_o those_o note_n and_o warrant_n â—_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n your_o plea_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o plea_n of_o that_o son_n that_o pretende_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o save_v of_o one_o penny_n in_o that_o his_o father_n make_v his_o ridiculus_fw-la brother_n haeredem_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n heir_n of_o one_o penny_n as_o he_o interprett_v when_o as_o the_o grave_a tribunal_n judge_n learned_a doctor_n law_n show_n against_o he_o that_o to_o be_v make_v haeredem_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n be_v to_o be_v possess_v and_o invest_v in_o all_o and_o not_o to_o have_v one_o penny_n and_o no_o more_o 222._o so_o you_o say_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o that_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o you_o conceive_v though_o against_o the_o letter_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc_n and_o against_o all_o doctor_n and_o expositor_n and_o record_n of_o time_n show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o client_n cause_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o fear_n his_o plea_n ridiculous_a the_o sentence_n sure_a to_o pass_v against_o he_o with_o a_o hiss_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a bench_n so_o shall_v that_o irrevocable_a sentence_n of_o god_n pass_v against_o you_o in_o follow_v your_o own_o fancy_n against_o his_o word_n &_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o expounder_n thereof_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o averte_fw-fr he_o judgement_n and_o to_o wipe_v of_o the_o scaile_n of_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a church_n that_o with_o the_o blasphemous_a breath_n of_o your_o nostril_n you_o have_v persecute_v from_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n the_o 13._o of_o september_n siple_n veteri_fw-la 1613._o 3_o esdrae_fw-la 4._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la et_fw-la praevalet_fw-la great_a be_v truth_n and_o prevail_v john_n aynsworth_n ad_fw-la post_fw-la script_n what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o or_o hear_v have_v deliver_v i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n and_o not_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o object_n except_o you_o will_v have_v that_o only_o to_o be_v scripture_n that_o in_o sense_n fit_v the_o last_o of_o your_o own_o fancy_n to_o conunence_n new_a dispute_v you_o know_v will_v be_v endless_a if_o you_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o object_n against_o this_o main_a truth_n begin_v what_o you_o will_v and_o i_o shall_v answer_v but_o only_o be_v advertise_v here_o that_o i_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n 2._o x._o 10._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la et_fw-la hanc_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la affert_fw-la nolite_fw-la recipere_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la nec_fw-la ave_fw-la dixeritis_fw-la quie_n dixerit_fw-la illi_fw-la ave_fw-la communicate_v operibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la pamphlet_n malignis_fw-la ercuse_v i_o then_o if_o in_o salutation_n or_o friendly_a complement_n of_o grace_n &_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o you_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o hatred_n of_o your_o person_n who_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n i_o desire_v but_o of_o your_o heresy_n and_o error_n but_o to_o answer_v your_o ground_n and_o argument_n i_o shall_v ever_o be_v ready_a the_o answer_n to_o i._o a._n his_o three_o large_a writing_n to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n grace_n &_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o find_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n two_o thing_n
other_o to_o the_o faithful_a conscience_n you_o turn_v &_o wound_n because_o 36._o we_o can_v persuade_v the_o arian_n &c._n &c._n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n to_o believe_v aright_o it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o can_v persuade_v other_o but_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v many_o arian_n and_o other_o heretikâ—_n which_o you_o with_o your_o father_n council_n pope_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convert_v yet_o you_o think_v your_o pope_n decree_n be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o indeed_o and_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v you_o look_v to_o your_o mr._n as_o you_o call_v he_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o see_v a_o sound_a argument_n of_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la i._n 1._o c._n 2._o argument_n 4._o 6._o you_o ask_v 108._o a_o question_n think_v to_o entangle_v i_o what_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o you_o suppose_v divers_a answer_n because_o you_o be_v so_o partial_a a_o judge_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o pray_v ask_v your_o pope_n what_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v and_o how_o he_o discern_v scripture_n &_o whither_o he_o build_v without_o ground_n as_o you_o say_v i_o do_v look_v what_o he_o can_v well_o answer_v for_o himself_o to_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n that_o think_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n mind_n that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o my_o own_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n which_o concern_v a_o other_o man_n nothing_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 7._o you_o have_v my_o answer_n already_o do_v refuse_v 38._o it_o say_v it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o book_n by_o themselves_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n for_o then_o say_v you_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o organ_n and_o free_a propose_v of_o the_o object_n shall_v distinguish_v this_o light_n this_o say_v i_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o which_o when_o it_o be_v by_o he_o free_v propose_v and_o the_o organ_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o now_o be_v 14._o blind_v recover_v natural_a perfection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v 18._o illuminate_v or_o renew_v in_o knowledge_n 10._o after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v it_o every_o such_o man_n with_o his_o perfect_a organ_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o perfect_a natural_a eye_n see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o can_v assure_v himself_o hereof_o though_o he_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n to_o ask_v the_o pope_n whither_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a or_o no._n but_o you_o be_v as_o a_o man_n without_o sense_n that_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v midnight_n you_o will_v believe_v he_o &_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n for_o you_o 3._o profess_v to_o believe_v each_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n holy_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n now_o this_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o he_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n maccabee_n etc._n etc._n be_v scripture_n canonical_a although_o in_o they_o there_o be_v apparent_a lie_n as_o you_o may_v see_v tobit_n 12._o 15._o compare_v with_o tob._n 15._o 18._o judith_n 9_o 2._o compare_v with_o gen._n 49_o 5._o 6._o 1_o mac._n 6_o 16._o compare_v with_o 2._o mac._n 1_o 16._o 2_o mac._n 1._o 19_o compare_v with_o 2_o king_n 25._o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o 2._o mac._n 1._o 20._o 21._o 22._o 31._o &_o many_o the_o like_a now_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 21._o yet_o you_o believe_v these_o lie_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v thus_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n so_o you_o do_v not_o by_o your_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o 40._o say_v distinguish_v heritik_n from_o true_a believer_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o trow_v of_o the_o pope_n i_o show_v you_o a_o better_a way_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o 4._o but_o you_o love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n and_o by_o your_o ground_n if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n day_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v have_v distinguish_v christ_n as_o a_o heretic_n from_o true_a believe_a jew_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o 22._o church_n and_o priesthood_n unto_o jew_n you_o confess_v 41._o you_o must_v show_v other_o ground_n than_o your_o pope_n authority_n but_o if_o they_o retort_v upon_o you_o your_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o do_v to_o i_o either_o your_o mouth_n be_v stop_v or_o your_o conscience_n in_o plead_v against_o i_o as_o you_o do_v be_v corrupt_v yea_o when_o you_o be_v drive_v about_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o condemn_v christ_n to_o say_v 43._o their_o ignorance_n be_v most_o vincible_a by_o their_o own_o law_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n your_o own_o mouth_n give_v sentence_n against_o you_o for_o by_o the_o same_o law_n say_v i_o the_o ignorance_n of_o your_o romish_a priesthood_n be_v most_o vincible_a also_o your_o own_o tradition_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n against_o we_o than_o the_o jew_n etc._n be_v against_o christ._n you_o charge_v i_o with_o 109._o rack_a many_a wrest_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o god_n invisible_a and_o you_o oppose_v many_o scripture_n against_o it_o i_o answer_v either_o your_o care_n be_v little_a or_o your_o conscience_n be_v large_a to_o write_v so_o untrue_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o church_n err_v or_o no_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o 63._o many_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n when_o your_o mouth_n be_v stop_v she_o in_o you_o pass_v by_o all_o that_o i_o allege_v and_o turn_v to_o another_o matter_n wherein_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o and_o answer_v 110._o unto_o scripture_n which_o i_o mention_v not_o i_o mean_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o point_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v your_o wander_n which_o be_v in_o the_o movable_a path_n of_o that_o strange_a woman_n prâ—_n 5._o 6_o that_o which_o you_o answer_v 111._o to_o my_o demonstration_n of_o the_o labâ—riâ—th_n of_o your_o religion_n lead_v to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o bestow_v labour_n to_o reply_v upon_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n &_o so_o for_o 58._o your_o answer_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o i_o allege_v for_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n whither_o i_o answer_v nothing_o as_o you_o say_v 56._o to_o your_o reason_n let_v the_o reader_n argument_n see_v your_o 2._o argument_n from_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o again_o 112._o repete_fw-la and_o dilate_v see_v you_o make_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o be_v before_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v you_o to_o repete_fw-la my_o answer_n but_o refer_v to_o my_o former_a 〈◊〉_d write_n to_o prov_v 8._o 8._o 9_o you_o reply_v 113._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o general_a doctrine_n or_o of_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o good_a life_n i_o answer_v you_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o restrayn_v it_o for_o wisdom_n there_o say_v all_o her_o word_n be_v righteous_a all_o be_v plain_n will_v you_o say_v nay_o general_a doctrine_n be_v plain_n but_o not_o particular_a precept_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n belike_o than_o the_o 13_o foolish_a woman_n that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apo._n 17._o must_v explayn_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o particular_a doctrine_n well_o i_o shall_v content_v i_o with_o wisdom_n plain_n word_n and_o what_o she_o teach_v not_o i_o regard_v not_o to_o learn_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o the_o banquet_n of_o steal_v 17._o water_n and_o hide_a bread_n know_v that_o the_o 18._o dead_a be_v there_o if_o you_o will_v take_v warning_n where_o i_o show_v how_o your_o pope_n determination_n make_v god_n law_n more_o hard_a to_o simple_a man_n instance_v the_o second_o commandment_n corrupt_v by_o your_o gloss_n and_o distinction_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o 67._o defend_v your_o image-worship_n by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o cherubim_n and_o may_v not_o jeroboam_fw-la so_o have_v defend_v his_o golden_a calf_n god_n law_n say_v 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o similitude_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o you_o make_v many_o similitude_n of_o god_n christ_n
angel_n man_n woman_n cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o whereas_o the_o similitude_n which_o god_n command_v be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o you_o do_v the_o domine_fw-la cross_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o you_o allege_v show_v it_o beside_o will_v your_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o god_n place_n and_o power_n and_o make_v what_o image_n he_o think_v good_a because_o god_n make_v such_o as_o please_v he_o why_o then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o jeeroboam_n day_n he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o temple_n at_o bethel_n because_o god_n make_v one_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o head_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o in_o judah_n and_o now_o let_v your_o pope_n make_v new_a church_n new_a sacrament_n new_a ministery_n yea_o &_o a_o other_o testament_n because_o christ_n do_v so_o but_o for_o your_o idolatry_n they_o perteyn_v to_o a_o other_o place_n then_o this_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o godly_a hart_n whither_o your_o popish_a gloss_n decree_n distinction_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o more_o dark_a and_o intricate_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v 105._o a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n and_o as_o for_o your_o council_n and_o father_n to_o who_o so_o often_o you_o flee_v for_o help_v when_o holy_a scripture_n fail_v you_o they_o be_v so_o cross_a and_o intricate_a in_o themselves_o and_o one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o guard_n can_v never_o yet_o neither_o ever_o wilbe_n able_a to_o reconcile_v they_o your_o mr._n cardinal_n bellarmine_n use_v they_o as_o man_n do_v counter_n that_o sometime_o stand_v for_o pound_n sometime_o for_o half_a penny_n so_o he_o sometime_o allow_v the_o doctor_n sometime_o dismiss_v they_o as_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n yet_o you_o to_o brave_v your_o cause_n muster_v their_o name_n who_o virtue_n you_o do_v not_o imitate_v you_o much_o 114._o blame_v i_o as_o for_o wilful_a error_n in_o cite_v card._n bellarmine_n write_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n bear_v with_o i_o i_o know_v not_o that_o your_o cardinal_n have_v a_o private_a spirit_n differ_v from_o your_o pope_n and_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o blame_n with_o i_o yourself_o that_o refer_v i_o in_o your_o former_a writing_n to_o answer_n bellarmine_n your_o master_n unto_o my_o proof_n from_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n &_o so_o other_o bishop_n now_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o answer_v 71._o they_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n this_o your_o distinction_n i_o deny_v and_o in_o my_o former_a 81._o write_n disprove_v it_o and_o you_o bring_v not_o neither_o can_v bring_v any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o your_o manner_n in_o such_o exigent_n be_v you_o flee_v to_o humane_a authority_n now_o i_o grant_v that_o your_o pope_n throne_n be_v from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o dragon_n 2._o if_o you_o will_n but_o god_n word_n say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 27._o from_o this_o you_o 115._o pass_v to_o act._n 15._o afterward_o you_o 80._o go_v back_o again_o to_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o order_n be_v before_o i_o answer_v twice_o your_o reason_n from_o that_o scripture_n show_v how_o you_o constreyn_a it_o beyond_o all_o reason_n yet_o the_o 3._o time_n you_o press_v it_o thus_o from_o v_o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n assible_v you_o note_v it_o against_o we_o that_o will_v you_o say_v have_v all_o man_n to_o give_v their_o voice_n and_o be_v present_a in_o council_n i_o answer_v in_o v_o 4._o it_o be_v show_v they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n in_o v_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n in_o v_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n &_o ancient_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n in_o v_o 23._o the_o letter_n be_v thus_o write_v the_o apostle_n ancient_n and_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n &_o v_o 25._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o people_n be_v present_a and_o not_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n only_o as_o you_o from_o a_o usual_a figurative_a synecdoche_n speech_n in_o v_o 6._o mistake_v will_v collect_v from_o v_o 7._o you_o 73._o gather_v that_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n peter_n rise_v up_o and_o speak_v by_o his_o authority_n compose_v that_o great_a dispuration_n that_o be_v settle_v the_o height_n of_o their_o difference_n which_o argue_v superiority_n and_o eftsoon_o you_o press_v this_o word_n great_a disputation_n for_o peter_n rise_v up_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v but_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n for_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v you_o dally_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unsufferable_o the_o argument_n if_o it_o will_v help_v you_o shall_v be_v this_o whosoever_o in_o a_o council_n when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n rise_v up_o &_o speak_v he_o be_v head_n of_o that_o council_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o peter_n in_o a_o council_n when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n rise_v up_o and_o speak_v therefore_o he_o be_v head_n i_o deny_v your_o first_o proposition_n as_o strain_a against_o scripture_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v you_o in_o sooth_n to_o answer_v whither_o in_o the_o many_o contentious_a council_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o have_v not_o be_v sundry_a man_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o speak_v when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n and_o whither_o they_o be_v all_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o you_o add_v of_o peter_n compose_v the_o great_a disputation_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o of_o the_o text_n but_o a_o gloss_n of_o your_o private_a spirit_n your_o 7â—_n extenuate_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o authority_n who_o speak_v last_o and_o give_v krino_n judgement_n or_o sentence_n v_o 19_o show_v how_o partial_a you_o be_v for_o s._n peter_n but_o i_o will_v cease_v from_o answer_v word_n of_o wound_n let_v he_o that_o read_v that_o scripture_n judge_n whither_o of_o the_o two_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n your_o exception_n 116._o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v peter_n speak_v those_o word_n rise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o if_o you_o will_v put_v a_o cushion_n under_o he_o to_o sit_v down_o again_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o very_a same_o speech_n be_v use_v of_o gamaliel_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o act._n 5_o 34._o you_o may_v even_o as_o well_o say_v that_o peter_n go_v not_o to_o joppa_n rise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v act._n 9_o 39_o and_o that_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o go_v 20._o to_o cornelius_n and_o paul_n to_o go_v 10._o to_o damascus_n not_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v but_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v see_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o anastas_n word_n and_o phrase_n use_v in_o all_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o like_a place_n but_o such_o traditional_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v your_o church_n fain_o to_o use_v for_o want_n of_o better_a to_o bolster_v up_o her_o preeminence_n gamaliel_n you_o 78._o say_v speak_v rather_o as_o a_o friend_n then_o as_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o pope_n conclavi_fw-la rather_o than_o as_o a_o pope_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o he_o 34._o rise_v up_o i_o trow_v when_o he_o speak_v so_o then_o rise_v up_o to_o speak_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o superiority_n and_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o strife_n about_o your_o frivolous_a reason_n yet_o from_o act._n 13._o 16._o you_o 117._o will_v gather_v by_o paul_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o be_v chief_n preacher_n well_o let_v your_o argument_n from_o rise_v to_o speak_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n conclavi_fw-la for_o to_o prove_v his_o preeminence_n if_o need_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o church_n as_o paul_n do_v in_o that_o synagogue_n you_o bethink_v you_o and_o turn_v 80._o back_o to_o your_o other_o pervered_a place_n of_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o cite_v as_o you_o pretend_v by_o you_o thus_o no_o prophesy_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n which_o you_o say_v i_o call_v and_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o bastard_n phrase_n i_o answer_v you_o twice_o cite_v it_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n and_o have_v write_v it_o so_o this_o three_o time_n but_o blot_v out_o the_o
reply_v unto_o act._n 26_o 22._o that_o in_o tradition_n nothing_o be_v speak_v beside_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n first_o this_o be_v untrue_a many_o of_o your_o church_n tradition_n be_v both_o beside_o &_o conntrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o we_o examine_v the_o particular_n will_v appear_v and_o you_o dare_v not_o subject_a your_o church_n and_o tradition_n to_o the_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o will_v have_v man_n faith_n extrinsecal_o to_o depend_v upon_o your_o church_n second_o you_o wind_v away_o by_o term_n of_o your_o own_o beside_o that_o be_v contrary_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o without_o or_o except_z that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n say_v none_o other_o thing_n your_o allegation_n from_o 2._o 2._o thes._n 2._o be_v answer_v in_o my_o former_a write_n you_o further_o allege_v for_o tradition_n act._n 15._o 41._o &_o 16._o 4._o i_o answer_v all_o apostolical_a decree_n such_o as_o be_v there_o mention_v we_o do_v receiv_o but_o you_o decree_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v apostatical_a second_o you_o may_v see_v that_o those_o which_o they_o deliver_v be_v write_v before_o act._n 15._o 23_o 25_o 28._o etc._n etc._n you_o say_v they_o be_v uncertayn_v let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o all_o such_o be_v write_v joh._n 20._o 30._o 31._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 17._o here_o you_o interlace_n 2._o other_o point_n compâ—â—ing_v the_o ground_n that_o we_o handle_v and_o that_o you_o do_v go_v upon_o and_o you_o handle_v they_o large_o in_o 55._o section_n i_o will_v first_o follow_v on_o with_o your_o 6._o part_n at_o s._n 153._o both_o because_o that_o be_v the_o course_n of_o our_o former_a write_n and_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o thing_n allege_v for_o your_o pope_n will_v give_v light_n touch_v these_o other_o point_n which_o also_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o after_o in_o his_o place_n the_o second_o of_o your_o assertion_n which_o now_o you_o make_v the_o 6._o part_n of_o your_o longsome_a pamphlet_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o now_o as_o a_o man_n fearful_a of_o your_o cause_n you_o 134._o have_v add_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a council_n and_o this_o you_o say_v you_o be_v to_o show_v and_o we_o say_v i_o be_v ready_a to_o behold_v your_o show_n here_o i_o find_v no_o argument_n by_o you_o set_v down_o to_o conclude_v your_o assertion_n as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a point_n which_o be_v a_o other_o declaration_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n heretofore_o to_o help_v the_o pope_n you_o flee_v to_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n which_o be_v they_o as_o great_a as_o you_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prove_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n or_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n you_o again_o flee_v to_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o repair_v your_o show_n of_o peter_n preeminence_n which_o i_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v pull_v down_o and_o first_o you_o 157._o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o they_o and_o the_o circumstance_n and_o not_o only_o out_o of_o each_o particular_a you_o draw_v a_o infallible_a argument_n i_o answer_v the_o particular_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v by_o you_o wrest_v so_o the_o whole_a series_n and_o rank_n of_o they_o can_v conclude_v not_o hang_v sound_o for_o you_o your_o 1_o show_n be_v s._n peter_n name_v first_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v usual_a but_o not_o always_o and_o to_o help_v you_o because_o you_o complaynâ—_n cite_v not_o the_o 〈…〉_z see_v joh._n 1._o 45._o where_o andrew_n be_v name_v before_o he_o gal._n 2._o 9_o where_o james_n be_v name_v before_o he_o mar_n 16._o â—_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v oâ—_n the_o disciple_n and_o peter_n so_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o the_o apostle_n brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n though_o if_o he_o have_v be_v always_o first_o name_v it_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o first_o foundation_n rev._n 21._o 19_o will_v prove_v paul_n as_o i_o show_v you_o here_o you_o 160._o boast_v that_o exod._n 28._o 18._o 19_o confute_v i_o where_o the_o jasper_n you_o think_v be_v the_o sirt_n stone_n and_o so_o not_o the_o 12._o for_o benjamin_n i_o answer_v a_o ill_a translation_n have_v deceive_v you_o for_o moses_n there_o show_v 20_o that_o the_o stone_n jaspeh_n whereof_o the_o greek_a jaspis_n arabik_n jasp_v latin_a jaspis_n and_o english_a jasper_n be_v natural_o derive_v be_v the_o â—2_n and_o last_v in_o the_o breastplate_n and_o so_o for_o benjamin_n who_o be_v the_o last_o bear_v of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o be_v grave_v upon_o exod._n 28._o 9_o 10._o 21._o this_o your_o own_o learned_a linguist_n as_o arias_n montanus_n and_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o so_o correct_v your_o translation_n so_o the_o best_a of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n as_o maimony_n who_o say_v benjamin_n be_v write_v on_o the_o jaspeh_n misn._n lib._n 8._o treat_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n chapt_n 9_o s._n â—_o and_o thus_o paul_n of_o benjamin_n have_v colour_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n you_o 159._o press_v mat_n 10._o 2._o the_o first_o simon_n call_v peter_n andrew_n as_o you_o think_v be_v first_o in_o year_n &_o first_o in_o cal_v for_o proof_n you_o cite_v ambrose_n on_o 2._o cor._n 12._o i_o answer_v first_o ambroses_n humane_a authority_n be_v no_o proof_n for_o peter_n pretend_v divine_a headship_n second_o ambrose_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o year_n put_v that_o therefore_o among_o your_o own_o tradition_n but_o math._n chrysostom_n if_o you_o will_v rely_v upon_o man_n make_v peter_n elder_a than_o andrew_n that_o which_o ambrose_n say_v be_v andrew_n follow_v our_o sav_n before_o peter_n this_o i_o hold_v true_a by_o joh._n 1._o 40._o 41._o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o follow_v christ_n as_o a_o disciple_n &_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v a_o apostle_n as_o reason_n teach_v and_o you_o may_v read_v mar._n 3._o 13._o 14._o 16._o compare_v with_o mar._n 1._o 16._o luk._n 6._o 12._o 13._o 14._o with_o luk._n 5._o 8._o 10._o that_o andrew_n therefore_o be_v a_o apostle_n before_o peter_n i_o deny_v by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n &_o thus_o i_o wink_v not_o as_o you_o write_v but_o with_o calvin_n i_o confess_v peter_n to_o be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o grant_v 135._o by_o that_o i_o allege_v from_o 2._o king_n 2._o dan._n 3._o that_o such_o miracle_n as_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n prove_v no_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n so_o than_o this_o also_o you_o bring_v but_o for_o a_o show_n 3_o i_o correct_v your_o error_n in_o translate_n he_o for_o it_o in_o mat._n 16._o 18._o restreyn_v that_o to_o peter_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n you_o stand_v to_o it_o 16â—_n stil._n but_o first_o against_o humane_a learning_n for_o aute_n the_o feminine_a gender_n can_v accord_v with_o petros_n the_o malculine_a as_o it_o can_v and_o do_v with_o ecclesias_fw-la the_o church_n you_o plead_v also_o against_o true_a religion_n for_o i_o prove_v by_o joâ—_a â—0_n 27._o 28._o 29._o that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v invincible_a of_o hâ—l_a gâ—â—â—s_n and_o not_o peter_n only_o here_o you_o burst_v out_o and_o cry_n that_o if_o i_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o calvinisticall_a sense_n that_o one_o once_o justify_v can_v not_o be_v again_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v you_o say_v a_o most_o horrible_a falsehood_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 21._o rev._n 2._o 5_o i_o answer_v i_o understand_v plain_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o sheep_n shall_v never_o pâ—rish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eâ—er_o â—al_a life_n joh._n 10._o 28._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v seduce_v 〈…〉_z christ_n mat._n 24_o 24._o for_o god_n put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32._o 40_o and_o god_n gift_n and_o cal_a be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o these_o thing_n accord_v well_o with_o rom._n 11._o 20._o 21._o etc._n etc._n for_o by_o faith_n we_o stand_v but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o vain_a faith_n
jam._n 2._o 14._o 17._o 20._o from_o that_o man_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o faith_n justify_v rom._n 4._o 3._o 5._o &_o 5._o 1._o and_o from_o it_o man_n never_o fall_v final_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o sin_v by_o infirmity_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n psal._n 37._o 24._o yea_o though_o they_o fall_v seven_o time_n yet_o they_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n into_o mischief_n prov._n 24._o 16._o this_o be_v my_o faith_n and_o your_o contrary_a popish_a heresy_n i_o abhor_v you_o deny_v not_o 13â—_n but_o your_o pope_n may_v be_v reprobate_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n i_o trow_v then_o hell_n gate_n do_v prevayl_n against_o they_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n in_o mat._n 16._o 18._o perteyn_n not_o unto_o they_o you_o except_v the_o devil_n prevayl_v not_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o define_v eâ—_n cathedra_fw-la yes_o doubtless_o therein_o he_o most_o prevayl_v against_o he_o because_o he_o allure_v he_o into_o christ_n 18_o place_n and_o so_o make_v he_o antichrist_n and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o mind_n 16._o of_o christ_n you_o will_v no_o more_o regard_v what_o 11._o apolluon_n the_o p._n of_o rome_n define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o what_o apollo_n the_o d._n of_o delphos_n divine_v ex_fw-la tripod_n 4._o your_o four_o show_n from_o peter_n confirm_v his_o brethren_n be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n act._n 14._o 22._o and_o 15._o 41._o 32._o etc._n etc._n you_o now_o say_v the_o other_o apostle_n confirm_v not_o 165._o as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n not_o 166._o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o office_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v peter_n so_o if_o you_o add_v that_o to_o your_o wrest_a text_n god_n will_v reprove_v you_o prov._n 30._o 6._o and_o your_o humane_a testimony_n which_o you_o abuse_v also_o shall_v not_o save_v you_o you_o digress_v 165._o to_o entwite_z i_o with_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n for_o english_n presbyteros_fw-la a_o elder_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o follow_v your_o outroade_n only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o check_v herein_o your_o authentik_a latin_a translation_n which_o turn_v it_o 1_o senior_n and_o 17_o major_a natâ—_n and_o in_o your_o divinity_n english_n both_o cohen_n hiereus_n a_o priest_n and_o zaken_v presbuteros_n a_o priest_n as_o if_o these_o be_v one_o you_o deceiv_v the_o simple_a with_o a_o sophistical_a aequivocation_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v idiot_n because_o they_o be_v call_v idiotai_o act._n 4._o 13._o as_o say_v christ_n minister_n be_v priest_n understanding_n sacrifice_a priest_n because_o they_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la 5._o you_o daily_o again_o 137._o about_o peter_n foot_n first_o wash_v as_o some_o suppose_n i_o let_v you_o alone_o with_o your_o fancy_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whither_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a proof_n for_o his_o headship_n 6._o so_o for_o peter_n martyrdom_n whence_o you_o conclude_v it_o be_v promise_v 168._o to_o peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a untruth_n the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o word_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n 7._o your_o 7._o show_n be_v gather_v also_o from_o a_o false_a translation_n restrain_v they_o begin_v act._n 2._o 4._o to_o peter_n as_o if_o he_o begin_v which_o be_v but_o a_o guess_n you_o now_o shrink_v 169._o from_o that_o to_o the_o next_o passage_n in_o v_o 14_o etc._n etc._n where_o from_o peter_n sermon_n you_o will_v prove_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o shift_v you_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o be_v to_o all_o wise_a man_n ridiculous_a but_o if_o peter_n for_o first_o preach_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o pope_n which_o first_o leave_v preach_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o all_o your_o unpreach_a pope_n at_o least_o be_v antichrist_n you_o grant_v again_o 138._o that_o the_o first_o miracle_n which_o you_o uncertain_o suppose_a s._n peter_n wrought_v act._n 2._o 11._o do_v not_o sole_o convince_v what_o you_o will_v &_o herein_o i_o believe_v you_o but_o i_o marvel_v at_o your_o discretion_n that_o think_v a_o number_n of_o futilous_a and_o worthless_a argument_n be_v heap_v together_o will_v persuade_v any_o unto_o popery_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o prov._n 9_o 16._o who_o so_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o come_v hither_o and_o here_o you_o be_v too_o lavish_a of_o your_o tongue_n in_o say_v i_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o saviour_n caleth_fw-he peter_n the_o rock_n first_o wash_v his_o foot_n that_o peter_n booth_n the_o first_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v the_o first_o and_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o latter_a though_o be_v they_o all_o grant_v for_o peter_n yet_o your_o apply_v they_o to_o your_o pope_n be_v altogether_o groundless_a the_o first_o 17â—_n excommunication_n by_o peter_n infer_v you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v head_n before_o you_o urge_v the_o act_n which_o be_v prove_v insufficient_a now_o you_o flee_v to_o the_o first_o do_v of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o most_o this_o show_v but_o primacy_n in_o order_n which_o i_o grant_v see_v paul_n and_o other_o do_v the_o like_a but_o by_o your_o manner_n of_o reason_v whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n first_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o like_a reason_n shall_v not_o those_o pope_n that_o first_o practise_v simony_n sorcery_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v head_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v you_o leave_v 174._o it_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whither_o all_o these_o reason_n together_o show_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o also_o refer_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o if_o your_o vain_a show_n for_o peter_n be_v not_o sound_a proof_n for_o your_o pope_n then_o he_o be_v leave_v naked_a as_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n jer._n 17._o 6._o i_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 28._o 18._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o act._n 2._o 4._o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v equal_a office_n charge_n and_o power_n with_o peter_n himself_o you_o answer_v 175._o the_o place_n prove_v nothing_o and_o if_o aught_o it_o be_v equality_n of_o order_n &_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n thus_o you_o resist_v the_o truth_n without_o reason_n it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o will_v add_v 23._o doctrine_n to_o your_o lip_n when_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a word_n and_o authority_n when_o the_o rest_n as_o paul_n do_v whatsoever_o peter_n himself_o do_v in_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n censure_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n you_o bare_o say_v they_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n you_o weary_a i_o with_o your_o own_o word_n and_o repetition_n without_o proof_n see_v god_n word_n move_v you_o not_o let_v i_o try_v what_o man_n be_v will_v do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v prâ—l_o one_o of_o your_o doctor_n be_v very_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a participation_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n be_v blame_v for_o your_o make_v peter_n head_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a title_n you_o answer_v he_o be_v the_o ministerial_a &_o subordinat_a head_n to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o 139._o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o &_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n eph_n 2._o 20._o i_o answer_v first_o god_n word_n no_o where_o caleth_fw-he peter_n the_o head_n and_o why_o will_v you_o be_v wiser_n then_o god_n second_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n as_o paul_n show_v 1._o cor._n 3_o 10._o 11._o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v equal_a if_o any_o excel_v it_o be_v paul_n who_o labour_v in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o in_o this_o sense_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o ministerial_a head_n that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n peter_n preach_v the_o head_n christ_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v true_a in_o paul_n also_o as_o much_o as_o peter_n yea_o &_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n 8._o and_o thus_o all_o christ_n minister_n at_o this_o day_n minister_n and_o preach_v he_o the_o head_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o but_o you_o feign_v a_o thing_n which_o never_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v substitute_v peter_n for_o head_n in_o his_o place_n &_o absence_n no_o scripture_n tell_v
you_o this_o but_o the_o contrary_a for_o christ_n be_v 20._o present_a and_o 1._o walk_v with_o his_o church_n need_v no_o vicar_n and_o this_o title_n head_n god_n in_o his_o word_n give_v only_o to_o christ_n col._n 1._o 18._o yet_o you_o leave_v god_n word_n fly_v to_o your_o s._n basil_n for_o succour_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v your_o church_n and_o prelacy_n be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n tradition_n not_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o divine_a oracle_n you_o will_v not_o from_o it_o 178._o but_o peter_n signify_v a_o rock_n which_o i_o have_v disprove_v and_o show_v that_o petros_n of_o petra_n the_o rock_n and_o cephas_n of_o ceph_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n of_o christ._n peter_n be_v a_o principal_a stone_n yea_o the_o first_o if_o you_o will_v lay_v upon_o christ_n the_o chief_a 20._o corner_n stone_n the_o 4._o rock_n all_o christian_n be_v 5._o live_a stone_n lay_v on_o he_o also_o your_o rack_a allegation_n from_o augustine_n and_o other_o doctor_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o confute_v for_o i_o build_v my_o religion_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n &_o not_o upon_o man_n your_o 179._o reason_n why_o the_o gender_n be_v not_o change_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o in_o peter_n be_v for_o that_o all_o which_o admit_v of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o see_v you_o love_v to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o every_o thing_n i_o also_o may_v say_v all_o which_o admit_v of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n will_v not_o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o your_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o change_v the_o gender_n for_o he_o neither_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v something_o needless_a or_o else_o your_o answer_n be_v fruitless_a how_o you_o save_v optatus_n credit_n and_o yourself_o from_o blame_n for_o false_o interpret_n cephas_n a_o head_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 1._o 43._o who_o interprete_v it_o a_o stone_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o learned_a to_o judge_v your_o exception_n 140._o that_o peter_n be_v not_o elect_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v refell_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n if_o you_o will_v rest_v for_o thomas_n philip_n jude_n be_v not_o elect_v any_o more_o than_o peter_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o other_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 5._o 8._o 22._o yet_o you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o head_n so_o your_o distination_n of_o the_o apostle_n equality_n in_o power_n of_o order_n not_o of_o 183._o jurisdiction_n be_v a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o a_o thing_n never_o prove_v but_o before_o refuted_a and_o where_o you_o add_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v mere_a trifle_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v man_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v live_v creature_n for_o they_o be_v no_o otherweise_n bishop_n then_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o in_o act._n 1._o you_o may_v see_v that_o judas_n his_o episcopee_n or_o bishop_n office_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o apostolee_n or_o apostles_n office_n act._n 1._o v._n 20._o compare_v with_o v_o 17._o 25._o 26._o beside_o by_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n be_v by_o office_n the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o other_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n as_o you_o grant_v they_o be_v equal_a also_o in_o all_o power_n that_o if_o you_o resist_v any_o long_o you_o will_v be_v condemn_v of_o yourself_o your_o succession_n ground_v but_o upon_o man_n report_n i_o allow_v not_o of_o for_o you_o build_v on_o bog_n your_o understanding_n 184._o of_o that_o admonition_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 22._o etc._n etc._n be_v partly_o true_a and_o against_o yourself_o in_o that_o you_o write_v before_o s._n 162._o partly_o it_o be_v frivolous_a while_o you_o dream_v of_o more_o previlege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o room_n and_o bishop_n there_o then_o to_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n you_o have_v no_o colour_n for_o this_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n remain_v so_o execrable_a by_o god_n word_n as_o rome_n for_o kill_v christ_n of_o old_a by_o her_o power_n and_o policy_n and_o for_o be_v antichrist_n throne_n rev._n 17._o and_o 18._o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o you_o 141._o do_v not_o hold_v the_o pope_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o god_n holy_a grace_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o maysyn_n you_o say_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o your_o pope_n fact_n i_o be_o sure_o prove_v this_o if_o any_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v it_o hereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o your_o pope_n be_v not_o member_n and_o so_o not_o possible_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n may_v want_v god_n holy_a grace_n colos._n 1_o 18._o etc._n etc._n &_o 2_o 19_o how_o now_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o your_o graceless_a pope_n be_v of_o god_n if_o you_o try_v they_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n they_o may_v deceive_v and_o damn_v your_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o man_n you_o say_v you_o hold_v a_o necessary_a assistance_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o upon_o what_o ground_n hold_v you_o this_o you_o find_v in_o god_n book_n no_o mention_n either_o of_o your_o pope_n or_o of_o his_o chair_n for_o good_a the_o apostle_n peter_n direct_v we_o to_o that_o which_o holy_a 21._o man_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o that_o with_o satan_n slave_n do_v teach_v such_o as_o be_v p._n silvester_n the_o 2._o of_o who_o cardinal_n benno_n hildebr_n write_v that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n or_o bottomless_a deep_a oâ—_n divine_a permission_n and_o by_o the_o same_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o have_v deceive_v many_o he_o be_v also_o deceive_v himself_o &_o be_v intercept_v with_o suddayn_a death_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o trust_v such_o a_o miscreant_n that_o out_o of_o his_o chair_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o none_o but_o divine_a oracle_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o thing_n know_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o graceless_a reprobate_n shall_v have_v necessary_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o as_o he_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o his_o chair_n to_o define_v or_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n no_o religion_n on_o earth_n to_o my_o knowledge_n ever_o admit_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n for_o which_o you_o have_v no_o proof_n unless_o from_o the_o pope_n own_o ungracious_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thes._n 2_o 4._o notwithstanding_o you_o 186._o labour_v to_o justify_v your_o s._n leo_n that_o say_v the_o head_n meaning_n i_o trow_v your_o ministerial_a head_n at_o rome_n infuse_v grace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o that_o god_n take_v s._n peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n and_o do_v you_o in_o earnest_n believe_v these_o thing_n of_o your_o reprobate_a pope_n as_o of_o s._n silvester_n the_o 2._o of_o that_o devil_n incarnate_a s._n john_n the_o 22._o &_o their_o like_a i_o perceive_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 3_o full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o here_o you_o say_v i_o see_v your_o religion_n be_v no_o upstart_n religion_n that_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o be_v maintain_v yes_o upstart_v it_o be_v but_o many_o year_n ago_o i_o grant_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_n even_o while_o paul_n live_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 7._o &_o he_o tell_v how_o after_o his_o departure_n 29_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wolf_n comprehend_v it_o may_v be_v 17._o lion_n also_o and_o all_o other_o savage_a beast_n wherefore_o antichrist_n be_v a_o old_a man_n though_o you_o mistake_v as_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o scarce_o in_o his_o cradle_n 2._o you_o help_v s._n leo_n as_o mean_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v a_o very_a friendly_a interpretation_n that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n shall_v be_v but_o participation_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v partaker_n of_o a_o man_n may_v
1._o s._n paul_n be_v call_v to_o his_o office_n not_o by_o s._n peter_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 1._o 2._o s._n paul_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v not_o from_o s._n peter_n but_o by_o revelation_n from_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 12._o 3._o s._n paul_n labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n more_o than_o s._n peter_n do_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o 4._o s._n paul_n go_v and_o preach_v without_o so_o much_o as_o confer_v with_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o rest_n gal._n 1._o 16._o 17._o 5._o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n among_o who_o rome_n be_v chief_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n paul_n gal._n 2._o 7._o 6._o s._n paul_n have_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 7._o s._n paul_n have_v write_v and_o open_v clear_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n more_o than_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o apostle_n 8._o s._n paul_n write_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 9_o s._n paul_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v at_o rome_n act._n 23._o 11._o 10._o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v marvellous_o save_v from_o shipwreck_n and_o very_o memorable_a accident_n fall_v out_o beside_o in_o that_o journey_n act._n 27._o and_o 28._o 11._o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o rome_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n when_o no_o man_n there_o assist_v he_o act._n 28._o 30._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 12._o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o name_n christian_n be_v first_o give_v act._n 11._o 26._o 13._o s._n paul_n withstood_a s._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n and_o blame_v he_o when_o he_o do_v amyss_n gal_n 2._o 11._o etc._n etc._n 14._o s._n paul_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n of_o divination_n act._n 16._o 16._o 15._o he_o strike_v elymas_n the_o forcerer_n with_o blindness_n act._n 13._o 8._o 11._o 16._o s._n paul_n in_o vision_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n into_o paradise_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 2._o 4._o 17._o s._n paul_n in_o nothing_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_n apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o 18._o he_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n who_o precious_a stone_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rom._n 11._o 1._o rev._n 21._o 19_o exod._n 2d_o 10._o 20._o 21._o therefore_o for_o all_o those_o reason_n s._n paul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n here_o i_o appeal_v unto_o any_o unpartial_a reader_n whither_o my_o proof_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o you_o for_o s._n peter_n and_o whither_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o oversee_v to_o choose_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o patron_n who_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o one_o title_n of_o god_n word_n that_o ever_o he_o set_v foot_n in_o rome_n gate_n &_o to_o leave_v s._n paul_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v there_o and_o do_v so_o a_o long_a time_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o say_v i_o neither_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o for_o your_o pope_n he_o have_v no_o more_o â—ight_a to_o show_v for_o the_o same_o than_o mahomet_n we_o have_v see_v your_o proof_n from_o scripture_n you_o add_v unto_o they_o doctor_n and_o here_o as_o before_o you_o 194._o bring_v in_o your_o forgery_n of_o clemens_n and_o dioâ—ysius_n &c_n &c_n with_o other_o wrest_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o all_o of_o they_o if_o they_o say_v as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o head_n for_o the_o church_n second_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v for_o peter_n it_o prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o pope_n he_o must_v therefore_o show_v better_a evidence_n for_o his_o usurp_a prelacy_n or_o else_o he_o must_v still_o be_v repute_v the_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v himself_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o you_o proceed_v 144_o and_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n authority_n must_v be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n lawful_o elect_v and_o govern_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v prove_v you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o express_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n cite_v but_o let_v reason_n you_o say_v suffice_v i_o behold_v here_o and_o let_v all_o that_o have_v eye_n behold_v the_o desperatenes_n of_o your_o cause_n who_o for_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o your_o religion_n &_o church_n whereof_o you_o so_o boast_v can_v allege_v any_o one_o word_n or_o title_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o leave_v those_o true_a and_o ancient_a infallible_a record_n and_o betake_v you_o to_o the_o latter_a forge_a erroneous_a humane_a testimony_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n i_o deny_v that_o peter_n leave_v any_o such_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o violencie_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o 82_o say_v of_o pope_n stephen_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o reason_n christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v &c._n &c._n you_o say_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o i_o grant_v so_o christ_n nstitute_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n you_o say_v will_v have_v that_o pre-eminence_n derive_v to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n all_o this_o i_o deny_v 1._o he_o make_v not_o peter_n head_n much_o less_o his_o successor_n â—_o he_o appoint_v no_o such_o successor_n after_o peter_n in_o his_o office_n 3._o if_o peter_n be_v to_o have_v successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o it_o by_o warrant_n from_o christ_n than_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n who_o for_o preach_v minister_a sacrament_n and_o govern_v their_o flock_n have_v and_o ever_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a thus_o after_o your_o long_a and_o tedious_a dispute_n you_o conclude_v with_o a_o fair_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v one_o line_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o speak_v for_o your_o pope_n nor_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o reason_n how_o sound_o now_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o six_o part_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a council_n â—t_z be_v a_o sufficient_a groundwork_n of_o faith_n let_v any_o indifferent_a reasonable_a man_n give_v sentence_n here_o i_o do_v not_o dare_v you_o as_o you_o 196._o say_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v that_o i_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o use_v their_o reason_n if_o you_o please_v but_o not_o to_o press_v i_o with_o their_o bare_a name_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v to_o do_v and_o in_o all_o your_o long_a discourse_n let_v the_o reader_n mind_n what_o any_o one_o scripture_n or_o reason_n you_o have_v have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o doctor_n father_n council_n or_o pope_n to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o 197._o object_n and_o that_o often_o that_o unless_o i_o will_v eat_v my_o word_n you_o must_v prefer_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n before_o i_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o often_o repetition_n this_o first_o i_o speak_v of_o more_o and_o other_o than_o you_o account_v holy_a father_n yea_o i_o include_v such_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v burn_v for_o heretic_n second_o i_o speak_v and_o again_o speak_v it_o unfeighned_o as_o be_v in_o my_o hart_n be_v privy_a to_o my_o own_o manifold_a ignorances_n and_o infirmity_n and_o esteem_v of_o other_o better_o then_o of_o myself_o three_o therefore_o i_o say_v believe_v not_o i_o but_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o tread_v it_o under_o your_o foot_n but_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o despise_v they_o you_o despise_v the_o lord_n sin_v against_o your_o sowl_v and_o if_o you_o depend_v on_o the_o sentence_n of_o father_n council_n pope_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o and_o heap_v up_o wrath_n upon_o your_o head_n mis._n leave_v therefore_o your_o disdain_v of_o i_o and_o leave_v your_o extol_n of_o other_o man_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n which_o wither_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o
have_v be_v confound_v and_o abolish_v and_o this_o have_v be_v establish_v against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o natural_a mind_n of_o man_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_a that_o these_o can_v but_o be_v of_o god_n the_o inward_a testification_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o holy_a 20._o spirit_n which_o illumine_v the_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n write_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o believe_a conscience_n the_o secondary_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n be_v from_o man_n as_o first_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o after_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n which_o have_v receive_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yea_o even_a antichristian_n themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n second_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o defence_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o they_o yea_o even_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o who_o think_v their_o error_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o die_v in_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o this_o motive_n which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o like_a can_v not_o be_v show_v of_o any_o book_n under_o the_o sun_n the_o first_o outward_a proof_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o man_n and_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o as_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20_o so_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n word_n the_o powrfulnes_n wisdom_n and_o alsufficiencie_n thereof_o unto_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o etc._n they_o that_o believe_v not_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16._o 31._o and_o if_o god_n will_v damn_v the_o wicked_a that_o do_v not_o by_o his_o work_n discern_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n much_o more_o will_v he_o damn_v the_o profane_a that_o do_v not_o by_o his_o scripture_n discern_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o obey_v the_o same_o the_o inward_a testification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o believer_n hart_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o not_o for_o any_o outward_a proof_n to_o other_o much_o less_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v perceive_v it_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v mr._n i._n a._n and_o the_o papist_n call_v for_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v and_o cavil_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o a_o due_a outward_a proof_n when_o we_o allege_v it_o not_o for_o that_o end_n now_o will_v i_o set_v down_o some_o motive_n which_o may_v draw_v any_o reasonable_a infidel_n if_o god_n shut_v not_o up_o his_o hart_n from_o understanding_n to_o come_v â—ather_n unto_o true_a christianity_n with_o we_o the_o reform_a church_n then_o unto_o catholikisme_n or_o popery_n with_o the_o romists_n first_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o most_o ancient_a record_n in_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n and_o after_o he_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n first_o founder_n of_o christian_a religion_n through_o the_o earth_n but_o papist_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o these_o but_o allege_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o religion_n late_a new_a record_n of_o doctor_n council_n pope_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a shall_v be_v most_o true_a both_o as_o god_n 16._o law_n show_v and_o as_o tertullian_n also_o heretofore_o 2._o plead_v second_o we_o allow_v all_o man_n by_o that_o common_a light_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v grave_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n &_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o exposition_n to_o read_v hear_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o our_o proof_n reason_n testimony_n and_o therefore_o â—oâ—_n exhort_v all_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n 39_o and_o to_o peruse_v they_o and_o to_o 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n but_o papist_n allow_v not_o their_o ignorant_a disciple_n â—o_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n nor_o to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n &_o spirit_n which_o be_v 21._o a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o do_v captive_a all_o man_n judgement_n unto_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o be_v as_o if_o man_n shall_v put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v lead_v they_o blind_a three_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o namely_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n be_v both_o 2._o command_v of_o god_n and_o by_o papist_n themselves_o the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n authentik_a and_o canonical_a so_o that_o we_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n even_o our_o adversaty_n be_v judge_n but_o their_o tradition_n and_o pope_n decree_n beside_o scripture_n be_v 13_o forbid_v of_o god_n and_o allow_v of_o none_o save_o themselves_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v or_o can_v they_o ever_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n any_o otherwise_o then_o mahomet_n may_v warrant_v his_o alkoran_n or_o the_o jew_n their_o thalmud_n four_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o ground_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v all_o 28._o holy_a person_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o the_o writer_n and_o determiner_n of_o popish_a tradition_n have_v be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n most_o wicked_a and_o vile_a person_n that_o sell_v themselves_o unto_o sin_v and_o satan_n all_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o get_v their_o popedome_n some_o by_o simony_n and_o bribe_n some_o by_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o other_o like_a evil_a mean_n therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o be_v nothing_o so_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o rest_v upon_o as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n on_o who_o we_o depend_v five_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o prophet_n to_o who_o write_n we_o cleave_v preach_v not_o 57_o themselves_o but_o god_n law_n and_o christ_n draw_v no_o 24._o man_n to_o subjection_n unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o god_n seek_v not_o in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o write_n their_o own_o wealth_n or_o worldly_a preferment_n sell_v not_o the_o gospel_n nor_o 17._o make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o whereas_o pope_n on_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n papist_n do_v rely_v preach_v themselves_o as_o we_o declare_v say_v link_v p._n boniface_n we_o define_v and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o every_o humane_a creature_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o other_o their_o tradition_n and_o definition_n tend_v to_o the_o maintenauce_n of_o their_o own_o pomp_n dignity_n worldly_a wealth_n and_o pleasure_n for_o their_o pope_n bull_n pardon_n and_o bless_a relik_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n for_o money_n so_o be_v their_o priest_n mass_n and_o trental_n as_o the_o world_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o of_o all_o natural_a wise_a man_n be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n to_o be_v prefer_v much_o before_o they_o six_o the_o holy_a writer_n who_o we_o depend_v on_o be_v all_o of_o such_o authority_n and_o credit_n as_o we_o admit_v of_o proof_n from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o because_o they_o all_o teach_v one_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whereas_o papist_n send_v man_n to_o bishop_n doctor_n father_n council_n which_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o so_o make_v great_a show_n of_o they_o to_o the_o simple_a whereas_o themselves_o as_o often_o as_o they_o list_v refuse_v the_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n of_o their_o father_n doctor_n &c._n &c._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o often_o do_v refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n seven_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o build_v upon_o do_v all_o agree_v and_o be_v â—one_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o how_o ever_o there_o â—ay_v seem_v contradiction_n yet_o they_o be_v easy_o even_o by_o themselves_o reconcile_v if_o man_n will_v labour_v in_o they_o but_o papist_n have_v also_o for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n apocryphal_a book_n and_o fable_n wherein_o be_v many_o open_a lie_n and_o unreconcilable_a contradiction_n against_o the_o prophet_n as_o tob._n 12._o 15._o